《Gray Heroics: Book 2》


 Back To School 1

    September finally arrives and summer vacation for Illinois students is coming to its complete end with only four days of it left, including the weekend. Thus, this Thursday morning Galivinth is heading out of his apartment and to the store to buy school supplies with the money from his grandmother. Just as it''s been the case for several months now, his relative Naeth is there to meet him at the front of the apartment building.


    This morning, without breaking what seems to be an unspoken tradition, Galivinth is wearing his usual fashion of a black hoodie over a black t-shirt, black fitted jeans, and of course his equally as black pair of converse sneakers. Naeth on the other hand is sporting a red and thin wool sweater with its sleeves both rolled up above his elbows. His multi-task device that resembles a thick leather bracer with a watch sewn into it on his right wrist, while a yellow thin rubber band loosely rests around his left wrist. On his legs are snow-white cargo pants that are tucked into the red shin-high steel-toe boots on his feet.


    "Oh, morning there. I didn''t know you were going out today." Naeth remarks as the two stand before each other.


    "Hey, man. I''m just going to the store to pick up some school supplies, is all." Galivinth responds as he tucks his hands away into the pockets of his jeans.


    "School? I see. I hadn''t thought to ask about your academic studies since meeting you..."


    "It''s not a big deal or anything. I mean, besides the fact that we can''t hang out as much as we have been once I go back on Monday. You can come with me if you want. I''ve only got this one thing to do and then I''m probably heading straight back home." Galivinth tells him.


    "Certainly. Though, I''m not quite sure why you attending school would prevent us from spending time together." Naeth responds. Then the two boys begin walking side-by-side toward their destination.


    "Well, my classes start at 8:45am Monday through Friday, and school doesn''t let out until 3:25pm. Then I have to get homework done, but after that I''m free to do what I want until 9pm. Which is when I have go to bed to rest for the next day of school." Galivinth explains.


    "Ah, understandable. I... think? You''ll retire for bed every night at 9pm? Seems like earthlings don''t have a lot of energy."


    "...Now that you mention it, I have noticed it takes me just about two whole days to get to the point of possibly getting some sleep. Which... wasn''t really a thing before I met my dad. How long do you usually stay up for?"


    "Typically, three earth days, but occasionally when I want to stay up even longer, I can just about manage four days before I finally tucker out." Naeth answers, earning a questioning look from his cousin.


    "FOUR days? That''s insane, dude... What do you even do with all that time you spend awake?"


    "Nothing out of the ordinary. Train my body, visit you, attend five hours of academics, magic training, then a bit more physical training, read a book or look up earth media on the interweb, and just repeat that cycle for as long as I can.


    "Wow, being a cryonean is so weird... You guys are like super humans." Galivinth comments - which makes Naeth casually arch a brow.


    "Superhuman? No, just an objectively superior lifeform. I''d say Earthlings seem like lesser cryoneans in my eyes."


    "Ehh. Fair enough." Galivinth responds. Silence settles in as the two make their way into the parking lot of the strip mall near the teen''s home, though what ends up putting an end to that quietness is none other than Shurman Edwards, a.k.a ''Big Red''.


    "Ayo, G!" The redhead of a lean male calls out as he comes jogging up from behind to join them, playfully snaking an arm around Galivinth''s shoulders once he does catch up. This day, his outfit consists of a white durag, a red t-shirt, a pair of baggy stonewash blue jeans held in place by a simple leather belt, white wristbands on both of his arms, and a pair of white gym shoes.


    "S''up, dawg? Only a few days left, fam! You excited to go back to school?"


    "Excited? Not really, but at least I''ll get to see friends again, including you. So it''s not all bad." Galivinth answers.


    "Fo'' sho'', man." Shurman gives the other a few pats on the shoulder before retracting his arms.


    "I''m pretty much in the same mindset as you. I also think I got too used to being out of it and now it feels weird to think we''re going back on Monday. Damn, bro. Like, where did the summer vacation days go that fast?"


    "Yeah, I know what you mean. Feels like it only started a week ago and now it''s already over." Galivinth concurs. Soon, the three reach the entrance of the store ''Supply Stop'' and Galivinth gives the metal bar handle a push. There''s a clicking sound, but the door doesn''t budge open.


    "Oh, they''re not open yet. It''s only 8:52am." Shurman comments.


    "Huh?" Taken aback, Galivinth looks the door and windows over for a clue of their schedule, which he spots just to his right. Shurman was right, they open almost every day at exactly 9am.


    "Ah, I see. Guess we just have to wait a bit." And that''s exactly what the three boys do. Time passes by rather slowly while they stand around, and during, a line slowly begins building behind them. More people, particularly teens and parents with their children, continuously accumulate at the store''s entrance. The only one to notice initially is Naeth.


    "Seems like a long line is taking form." The full-blooded cryonean comments, drawing the attention of the other two.


    "Huh? Oh... Jeeze, you''re right." Galivinth responds as he and Shurman lean forward to get a view of the growing number of people. Minutes later, it''s no longer a line, but a crowd that just keeps growing. Seems there were a lot of late back-to-school shoppers this morning. More time passes and finally the sound of the entrance door being unlocked from inside can be heard just before the electric sign on the left window turns on.


    "Oh, I think they''re open now." Shurman comments and pushes the door open, revealing that the store was indeed open now. However, that ignites the relentless flood of people to hurry inside behind them.


    "Hey, easy!"


    "What''s your hurry? You don''t have to push and shove!"


    "Ay! Ay, give me some Goddamn room! Quit fuckin'' pushing, man!" The three young men find themselves being in the midst of a rough wave of bodies passing them by with aggressive haste. Carts and baskets were quickly being snatched up until none were left. Others simply rush toward the aisle most of them came there for.


    Eventually Shurman''s patience wears thin and he becomes just as ruthless as the other customers. Shoving and forcing his way through the crowd, knowing very well that nothing will be left if he just sits back waiting for the crowd to thin out.


    "C''mon, move! Out of the way, damn it! I need some motherfuckin'' school supplies, too!"


    "I forgot how crazy late supply shopping can get.. Man, this sucks." Galivinth comments as he and Naeth find a spot inside the story with less traffic to patiently, as well as comfortably, wait for the other customers to finish up and take their leave.


    "They''re like vultures, practically. I suppose it''s good that the store''s business is doing this well, though." Naeth shares his observation of the situation. For the next 20 minutes or so, the two spend that time waiting. Bit by bit, the number of people inside dwindle. When there''s finally barely any people left inside, the two relatives move toward the third aisle. When they get there, it''s unbelievably barren. The shelves have little to nothing left on them.


    "Are you freakin'' serious? Man..." Galivinth smacks his lips as he looks around the aisle for anything useful. Unfortunately, the only thing he manages to find is a small green notebook. He sighs and squats to pick it up and look it over with an expression of defeat. Just then, he spots something in the corner of his eye. A pinch of luck allows him to find a single black mechanical pencil.


    "Hmm... I guess this''ll have to do, then."


    "I''m sure they''ll restock soon." Naeth tells him.


    "Yeah, I know. It''s going to be like this for a week or two, though. It''s the norm for every school year, so it''s not exactly a big deal. The first week of school is usually slow, anyway." Galivinth responds before rising back up to stand and moving toward the front to purchase the items he has in hand.


    The last days of Galivinth''s summer vacation inevitably pass and Monday finally arrives. Though his clothes are technically a different set from the previous day, he exits his apartment building in an identical attire and with his book bag on his back. This time instead of Naeth being the one to catch him just as he steps outside, it''s Shurman.


    "Yo, G. Figured we can walk to school together. My mom coulda'' drove me, but I felt like breathing in the fresh air, you know?"


    "Oh sure, man. It''s cool by me." Galivinth responds and the two go on their way.


    "So, what class do you have first, by the way?"


    ''Uhh... I think... Mr. Jolelimoon''s class? So, math, I guess."


    "Oh, me, too. That''s pretty cool to know." Galivinth comments. Soon, around 8 minutes into their more or less 15-minute walk to school, the two teens reach an intersection and the bus stop that sits on the corner they''ve come to a stop at. While waiting for the streetlights to change, it''s there a violet flier taped to the back of the bench''s protective frame catches Galivinth''s attention.


    "Hm?" He steps closer to give it a read. It reads as follows: The legendary Soul Succeeding Prophecy returns yet again and for the very last time. Come one, come all to the west foot of mount Heaven Splitter, where Master Susoshi''s temple and dojo resides. Come and iron out your will and body into tempered steel for a reasonable fee. Even if destiny doesn''t choose you to inherit legendary power, the master can at least assure that you will leave his teachings a better person. Payment plans are negotiable.


    "Yo, the light''s changed, man." Shurman informs Galivinth just as the half-cryonean finishes reading the ad.


    "I''m coming." Galivinth responds and takes the sheet of paper with him as he hustles to cross the street. He folds the paper twice, first vertically and then horizontally, and places it into the pocket of his hoodie for later. Eventually, the two reach the building, WestSide High School, and enter inside along with several other students who were also just arriving. After passing through a metal detector just beyond the double doors at the front of the building, the security guard tells them there''s still 15 minutes left to attend breakfast in the cafeteria. While some go, Galivinth and Shurman decide to head to their first class, instead.


    "I think this is it, chief. " Shurman states before he reaches into his pocket to pull out his schedule sheet. Checking it, he confirms that this second-floor room is without a doubt where their class will take place.


    "Uh-huh. Room 2-o-3." After re-folding and putting his schedule away again, the two boys enter the classroom and discover they''re now two of the five students to arrive a bit early this day.


    "Ah, good morning, boys! I hope you''re ready for another exciting school year and a fine opportunity to master Algebra under my teaching!" Mister Jolelimoon greets. A man in his very late 20''s who hails all the way from Japan. 5''10 in height, lean in physique, fair skin, trimmed and combed over black hair, and dark-ish blue eyes. His attire is made of a white dress shirt with its sleeves rolled up above his elbows, black slacks, a watch on his right wrist, black thick frame glasses, and a pair of white & black gym shoes. His blazer left to rest on the back of his chair behind his desk.


    "Meh." Shurman nonchalantly shrugs his shoulders.


    "I guess so." Galivinth responds as he and Shurman move to take their seats at separate desks amongst the plentiful inside, that were lined up to form a U-shape around the classroom.


    "Huh. You two don''t sound too enthusiastic, but it''s all fine. I''m sure I''ll be able to motivate you two enough as we head into the year together." Mr. Jolelimoon assures.


    "Hmph. Let''s hope that''s the case. You American children could stand far more discipline in your lives." The fairly gruff 60-year-old man sitting beside Mr. Jolelimoon''s desk comments with a solemn expression on his face and his arms folding across his torso. His attire is very similar to Mr. Jolelimoon''s, save his sleeves aren''t rolled up and, on his feet, he''s wearing a pair of black loafers. His hair is cut low and brushed forward while the sides of his hair are silver, giving some idea of his general age. His fairly wrinkly and mature face has no stubble whatsoever, seeming as if the older man never grew even an inch of hair on his chin a day in his life. His skin is fair, as well. In addition, it''s known that he''s the uncle of Josaki Jolelimoon, the teacher of the room himself. For the past 5 years, he''s been the assistant teacher to his nephew, Mr. Jolelimoon.


    "Your GPA WILL play a part in the direction your life goes, so be sure to take your classes seriously. Complacency can be a disastrous thing if you refuse to acknowledge where you are in life. You understand me, boys?"


    "Yes, sir..."


    "Yeah, I understand, Mr. Jolelimoon Sr." Galivinth and Shurman respond one after another.


    "Good. Try to keep it in mind, because I won''t be here to remind you where your priorities should be after Thursday." The elder nods and goes on to inform the two.


    "You leaving'' for good or something?" Shurman asks.


    "No, not for good. Just... Hm. Well, I''m not entirely sure when I''ll be back, but I do intend on coming back. It may be a few months or it could be a year. I''m not sure in the slightest, but I do have a responsibility to see it through." The old man answers.


    "What exactly is it you''re going to do? Just curious." Galivinth asks this time.


    "I doubt you kids would really care, but I''m going to Mount Heaven Splitter to pass on wisdom. That''s the premise of it."


    "Oh, I saw a flier mentioning that. Are you going to be teaching martial art classes or something?" Galivinth asks.


    "Technically, I''ll be assisting with them. One more than the others, but yes. I will be there providing guidance." The older man answers. Just then, the classroom door opens and half a dozen more students begin to enter. One of those to enter is a familiar face - a slender girl with dark-ish tanned skin, brown eyes, and short black hair that''s styled in a pixie bob. Her clothing is made up of a black long-sleeve shirt with its sleeves rolled up to her elbows, a necklace with a diamond cross pendant hanging from it, a black and red plaid skirt with biker shorts underneath, several thick, black & red rubber bands on her right wrist, an onyx bangle on her left wrist, onyx earring studs in her earlobes, and a pair of black knee-high boots. On her face sits a mixture of tiredness and nonchalance adorn by light makeup, such as eyeliner and a glossy shade of dark red lipstick.


    "Oh, this is your first period class, too?" The girl in black questions, eyes upon Galivinth as she moves to claim the desk beside him.


    "Oh, hey, Kaira. You doing alright?" He responds while taking notice of her weary face.


    "Yeah, I''m fine..." She begins, pausing for a moment to bring a hand up to her mouth as she yawns.


    "Unintentionally stayed up too late last night. Gotten so used to sleeping and waking up whenever I wanted, that I forgot to set my alarm. Honestly, I only woke up in time to get ready for school because of my sister."


    "Alright, since we''re only two minutes away from the moment class is supposed to start and more people are joining us now, I''ll go ahead and take roll call." Mister Jolelimoon announces just as half a dozen more students enter the room. Then, for the next two minutes he goes on to call out names from the clipboard in his name until he goes through them all. By the end, it becomes clear that every student is present.


    "Nice! Okay, so for this week I''ll let you guys settle in. That means no assignments or homework, so I''m sure you guys are happy about that." He jokingly comments while leaning over to set his clipboard onto his desk. In turn, a large portion of the students express their delight and relief at the notion. Afterwards, Mr. Jolelimoon moves and turns toward his whiteboard. Grabbing a black marker from the thin platform at the bottom of it, he takes a moment to write out his name in large letters on the board.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    "As most of you know, my name is Mr. Jolelimoon. But to those who don''t, well... Here it is! Nice to meet you all. I look forward to our brand-new year together! Also, try not to get too comfortable kicking back. Next week we''ll be tackling the books with 149% effort!"


    "Hmph. Better make that 201%. Your future as an adult depends on you working hard to approve! Slackers don''t get far in life, after all." Mr. Jolelimoon Sr. chimes in.


    The day proceeds as one could expect. Peaceful and a tad slow. Hours pass, school lets out, and the children all go home. Then the next day arrives. The beginning of Tuesday plays out practically the same as the previous day, though instead of sitting in class for most of the period, everyone is summoned to the auditorium, where an announcement will be given by the principal. There, almost every single seat on the first floor is filled and murmurs spread throughout the large, spacious room.


    "Okay, okay. Settle down for me, students. I won''t take too long." A masculine voice makes itself heard once a man in a black suit approaches the podium on stage and begins speaking into the microphone attached to it.


    "I''m principal Dennelwalker, as you all know. Hopefully. And I''d like to welcome you all back to our school. I see a lot of familiar faces and new faces today, which I''m glad for. And I hope you''re all doing well today. With that said, I''d like to introduce a new student to you all - one who''ll be heading our newest Social Betterment program. Seth Chansen." The principal gestures toward an adolescent young man who''s just beginning to make his way onto the stage - one who looks to be about 6''1 in height, lean in build, his skin a rather dark brown complexion, his hair so thinly low that it resembles a buzzcut - one with stylish lightning bolts etched along his temples and stop just an inch beyond the back of his ears. The last feature of his smooth and fairly strong face is his reddish-brown eyes. On his person, he wears an open red track jacket with black stripes along the entire length of the sleeves, a dark red t-shirt and dog tags underneath, black skinny jeans, and a pair of red and white high-top sneakers on his feet.


    "Morning. As you''ve heard, my name is Seth Chansen - full name Seth Gregory Chansen - and I''m pleased to be here after transferring from Red Triangle High. Not to imply that I dislike my old school, but rather that I''m looking forward to starting anew and bringing some traditions along with me, which includes the Social Betterment program. Besides, wishing you all a pleasant day, that''s all I really have to say. Oh, and of course, thanks for having me." He concludes with a toothy smile. Afterwards, the principal wraps up the announcement and sends everyone back to their classes.


    During the walk to his current period, Galivinth finds himself bearing an uncomfortable feeling in the pit of his gut. Skepticism he couldn''t quite explain after listening to Seth speak.


    Another day passes and another morning of school arrives. However, the half cryonean teen isn''t quite as lax as he was the previous day.


    "Kaira!" Galivinth calls out to his friend upon seeing her out in the hall, presently placing her books inside her locker.


    "Huh? Oh, what''s up, Gal?" She asks, briefing shifting her attention toward him before redirecting it back to the task at hand.


    "Not much, not much. So uuhh... You remember that new guy from yesterday? Chris?"


    "You mean Seth?" She asks while pausing to shoot him a puzzled look.


    "Yeah, him! Sorry, the name Chris has been stuck in my head all night and morning after I did a little bit of research last night. So, get this... That Red Triangle High school he mentioned transferring from? It was previously named Northeast High. Almost two years ago it was changed under the administration of the new principal that took over six months before the change." Galivinth tells her.


    "Huh. Weird. I guess he wasn''t too fond of the school''s simple name." Kaira comments.


    "That wouldn''t be such a big deal, if the origin of Red Triangle wasn''t so... so..." Galivinth trails off, frowning in thought as he struggles to find the proper word for it.


    "Lame?"


    "Unethical." He corrects her.


    "Jeeze... That''s a bit strong, don''t you think?"


    "No, because it originally came from a subdivision of the Red Unity Nation in Russia." Galivinth informs her.


    "The R.U.N.? Okay, now I can see why you''d say that..." She concedes.


    "I mean, they - the Red Triangle division - did help in providing a method of slowing down the spread of cancer within the human body. I think? Some sources say some guy named Makrov Lennington stole credit for it, and others say he was the inventor of the medicine. I didn''t really understand it, but a few of them also mentioned that the group experimented on their own citizens and later soldiers captured during the Winter War. They tested various substances on those diagnosed with cancer, and those who weren''t diagnosed with cancer, were GIVEN cancer and also tested on. They did this until it was perfected. In an article, the principal at Red Triangle High says he named the school after the division to indirectly honor the work they''ve done for mankind, and wanted the students to follow in their ambition to innovate in meaningful ways. Whatever that means."


    "I-... Wow... That''s so.... FUCKED." Kaira comments with a mixture of disgust and disbelief on her features.


    "Right!? I didn''t even know you could deliberately give people cancer!" Galivinth comments.


    "Yo, Kai. Glad we caught you out here. You joining the Book Club this year, right?" One of four of the group approaching the two asks - particularly a male with long straight black and red hair. He and the others share a similar fashionably gloomy style to Kaira. Though it''s the same amongst the gothic bunch that attend the school. Galivinth could be mistaken for one, sure, but there was just an air of difference between his calm demeanor and their typical nonchalant cadence.


    "Yeah, figured we could hang out like last year. Be cool to have around you again. This is a friend of yours, by the way?" Hanatee, the only other female within the group, speaks up this time.


    "Hey, guys. One, I will so DEFINITELY be joining the book club again this year, and two - this is my old friend Galivinth. Known him since the sixth grade. He''s a pretty cool guy, super nice and stuff." She answers while gesturing toward the mentioned teen beside her.


    "And as for you, Galivinth - this is my posse from last year. Super cool peeps I hung out with daily. The tall one is Derek, the one with red and black hair is Mitchel, the one in the back is Karl, and that''s Hanatee. You should-" Before Kaira could finish that thought, a firm feminine voice interrupts them.


    "Hey, truancy is a punishable offense. Get to class, now!" The demanding voice draws the eyes of the six teenagers, who all come to lay eyes upon a female student dressed in a gaudy formal attire. A red button up shirt with a black tie around her neck, a red officer cap bearing a red triangle symbol on it, black slacks, and a pair of red military boots. The other two, males wearing an identical attire to hers, stand at her flank with stern expressions on their faces.


    "Wow, and I thought scene kids wore some Goddamn bright colors... That red is practically screaming at my eyeballs. What are you guys supposed to be, anyway?" Derek asks while reaching to brush tufts of his own hair from over his left eye.


    "Enforcers of the Social Betterment program, of course. You can think of us as Hall Monitors too, if it makes it easier for you to understand. We''re here to lend a hand to the misguided, such as class skipping delinquents like you lot. You''re two minutes late to first period." The female in uniform answers.


    "Whatever, man... It''s still the first week. There''s no class work until Monday, so who cares if we''re a little late? We''re just going to be sitting in class doin-- Kugh...!?" Mitchel tries to present an argument, but suddenly finds himself cut short of breath when one of the males in uniform approaches and silences him with a punch to the gut. Then, in the midst of Mitchel hunching over while holding his stomach, that very same orderly grabs him by the shirt and puts everything behind throwing the student against the wall, where Mitchel slams into it before collapsing onto the floor.


    "Hey, what the hell... What the hell is your Goddamn problem, sperg!?" Derek exclaims after the moment of disbelief passes.


    "Insolent behavior toward the school''s authority will not be tolerated, not even from you. So watch what you say, you overgrown mime." The orderly sharply retorts.


    "...Fuck you." Mitchel just barely utters those words as he coughs, eventually pushing himself up to sit instead of continuing to lay on his side.


    "What did you just say? Speak up, I didn''t quite catch that!" The orderly barks with his hostile gaze locking onto the teen on the floor. In turn, Mitchel looks up to glare him right back in the eyes.


    "I said FUCK. YOU." He speaks louder this time. Afterwards, he begins pushing himself up to get back onto his feet. However, the orderly was set on kicking him right back onto that spotless floor.


    "That''s it--" The aggressive male is stopped right in his tracks when Galivinth instinctively steps forward to grab at his arm.


    "Stop, man. You can''t just do that to him." Galivinth tells him. Though, those words fall upon deaf ears. While the half-cryonean speaks, the orderly reaches for the rectangle holster on his right outer thigh and pulls out an extendable metal club - one he uses to take a swing at Galivinth with. The latter wasn''t expecting it at all, but his senses give him an unusual edge. The attack was swift and sudden, but it appears to be slow enough through his eyes that his body is able to react promptly and retreat with a jerk out of range of the incoming blow.


    "Who gave you permission to touch me? You want to end up like him, too?" The male in red threatens while pointing his club at Galivinth.


    "What are you, a bunch of power drunk punks? Lay off them, jerk!" Hanatee shouts.


    "Yeah, go kick rocks, you trashy cop-wanna-be! You feel big and strong waving that stick around or something?" Derek throws in one of his own. At seeing this, the female orderly narrows her eyes and pulls out her cell phone, tapping away at the screen while her other male peer steps forward to help deter the bunch.


    "Is this really how you want to start the school year? This isn''t a fight you want. Go. To. Class."


    "Nobody cares about your threats, you lame-o''s. First, we''re going to report you. THEN we''ll get to class." Come on, guys." Kaira retorts, firmly pointing her finger at the male who just stepped forward before turning to gesture the others into backing away. Until she sees what''s there in plain sight when she does turn around. Five more orderlies are approaching them from behind.


    Meanwhile, three more turn the corner ahead to close in from the front, trapping the six teens between them.


    "Now, what''s all of this? You lot aren''t misbehaving, are you?" A masculine voice questions as its owner''s hand comes to rest upon Galivinth''s shoulder. When the half cryonean feels that hand, he naturally turns his head to see who it was. Much to his surprise, he sees the new student from yesterday, Seth, standing at his flank. Dressed like the others, save the track jacket he''s wearing again.


    "What kind of scare tactic bullshit is this? Give us some room! I don''t appreciate being surrounded like this." Mitchel demands while anxiously alternating his focus between the orderlies around them.


    "Get a load of this guy... Like really, look at you. You sound on edge and on the verge of freaking out like a chicken who''s had its head chopped off. Why don''t you settle down and try to keep your cool?" Seth suggests with a calm tone.


    "Fuck you, dude. Don''t tell me what to do." Mitchel retorts.


    "You pricks got a lot of nerve coming in here and trying to intimidate us with this pseudo-gang garbage. Go kick rocks already." Derek speaks up right after.


    "Man, you guys got some mouths on ya, huh? That lack of respect I''m hearing from you two..." Seth trails off, pausing to take a moment to remove his hand from Galivinth''s shoulder, only to somewhat aggressively snake that very same arm around the back of teen''s neck and allows it to loosely rest on the farest shoulder. A look of annoyance and discomfort takes form on Galivinth''s face right after.


    "I don''t like it one bit. You ought to mind your manners and wisely decide how you respond in a situation like this."


    "See, there it is still! Who do you think you guys are and why do you think you can just march through here, telling us what to do!?" Hanatee shouts at him, her fists clenching tight and trembling with her boiling anger.


    "Ehh... Weren''t you at the assembly yesterday?" Seth asks with a brow arching. Then, his attention shifts toward his female peer standing on the other side of the group.


    "I''m pretty sure you told them who we are, right?"


    "Sure did, kapitan." The female in red answers with a nod.


    "Thought so. You guys aren''t special needs, are you?" Seth questions mockingly while turning his sights toward Galivinth and giving the male a little tug.


    "No." Galivinth answers firmly.


    "Then what exactly is so hard to understand about respecting school authority?"


    "We don''t answer to you, jerk-off! Respect my right to tell you and your little band of fruity tomatoes to fuck right off!" Hanatee aggressively answers while placing her right hand over the crook of her left arm and flipping him off with its respective hand. A gesture that doesn''t sit too well with Seth at all.


    "Well, I tried to be polite and understanding, but it''s become clear to me that you all are far too familiar with leniency." Seth comments before sighing and roughly shoving Galivinth aside. He begins cracking his knuckles while approaching the boldest female of the bunch.


    "Guess I''ll have to beat some respect into you lot... Starting with you." With his intent clear as crystal, Galivinth and Mitchel both rush to block him off from the female.


    "I''m not going to just stand by and let you do that..." Galivinth tells him.


    "Neither am I, you fuckin'' pansy. " Mitchel speaks up right after the former. Even with their brave display, both boys were feeling the pressure. The fear of a violent confrontation that feels hauntingly inevitable. None of them were fighters - Seth could tell just by the subtle nervous twitches on their scowling faces. Mitchel''s uneasy body language becomes far more apparent by the quaking and sloppy boxer stance he takes up, as if he''s ready for a fight.


    As much as Derek and Karl wanted to help, the two of them were petrified with fear.


    "O-of course the fruitcake would try to fight a girl... Just go away already!" Hanatee shouts. In turn, Seth shoots her an amused look. His eyes then shift toward the two blocking him off.


    "Move... or else." Seth demands nonchalantly.


    "No." Galivinth responds.


    "Hell no..." Mitchel gives an answer of his own. For a small moment, the only reaction the two get from him is a larger and silently grin. Then?


    THOK!


    To almost every pair of eyes on the scene, it was instant. Seth had taken his first swing and sent Mitchel flying and collapsing at Hanatee''s feet. The only indication of what just occurred was Seth''s body holding a posture that paints the notion he just gave the poor lad on the floor a hook uppercut. However, Galivinth was able to catch it well enough. The second the taller male took a step forward and began bringing his fist upward. There was definitely something inhuman about it.


    However, the half-cryonean didn''t have time to process it. Just as a startling scream sounds from Hanatee, a sudden kick at his side snaps him back to the moment and makes him grit his teeth as a grunt erupts in the back of his throat. Just as he was stumbling a step to the side, a follow up hook to his jaw stops him in his tracks and makes his body shift its weight toward the opposite direction. Another blow just as swift as the last, a straight right, finishes up the combination and sends Galivinth toppling over into a sitting position on the floor.


    "Gauuhk! " Galivinth raises his right hand to claw-cradle his face, wincing from the sting he was feeling from being struck on the nose. Yet, it didn''t feel as bad as he thought it should have. Either Mitchel has a glass jaw, or Seth might not be as strong as he appears. When Galivinth sees Seth moving closer to Hanatee, he scurries back onto his feet in a clumsy manner. Though he shoves Seth back by slamming his shoulder against the center of the other''s torso and ends up tripping over onto his knees, he still achieves his goal. He stares Seth down while rising back up to stand tall.


    "I said NO."


    "Mitch. Mitch, are you okay?" Hanatee lowers down to check on her friend laying on the floor. Meanwhile, Seth crosses his arms and arches a brow.


    "A little tougher than you look. Thought I might''ve over done it a bit, but--..." He promptly cuts off and snaps forward like lightning - swiftly moving from standing idly to stepping forward and throwing another punch at the teen in front of him. Just like before, it connects. A resounding PAWK! echoes throughout the hall.


    "I guess you can take it!" Seth exclaims with a sadistic grin as he begins dishing out a flurry of punches. Much faster and harder than combination assault from before. Galivinth ends up taking several more hits to the face, but he stands his ground. Even if all he can do at that moment is shut his eyes, clench his teeth, and use his arms to shield his face.


    It becomes a game of willpower. Which of the two would give up and concede? The rest merely look on with a mixture of fascination and something akin to horror as they watch Galivinth take a beating like a punching bag. Pectoral, left rib cage, abdominal, forearms - Seth strikes everywhere he can to beat the other into submission while also putting on a display of adept boxing knowledge.


    Despite the many grunts and hitch breaths brought on by pain, despite the endless onslaught of punches, Galivinth shows no obvious sign of crumpling over any time soon. A realization that annoys Seth enough to turn the dial even higher.


    "Fine! If this is really nothing for you to handle, then let''s just see how tough you really are!" Upon those words, Seth''s attacks become something incomprehensible to the human eyes. He doubles his speed and power, refusing to hold anything back this time. His fists move within a blur, but it''s quite easy to hear every thunderous impact they make with Galivinth''s body.


    "Come on, come on... Aren''t you tired of this yet? Aren''t you going to fight back? You''re just going to stand there and take this like some misguided wall of chivalry!?"


    "Gal. . ." Kaira utters under her breath, worrying over her friend while feeling completely helpless in the moment. Much like the rest of her friends were. The orderlies have an entirely different perspective, though.


    After twenty seconds of that barrage, Seth finally stops.


    "This is pretty lame of you, you know. I can see you''re tough, just like me, but you just keep standing there. Are you too afraid to do anything?" Seth asks while slightly tilting his head to the side.


    Curious, Galivinth spreads his arms just enough to peer in between them and at the male in front of him. They lock eyes and stare with disdain lurking in the air.


    "Hit. Me." Seth demands solemnly. Yet still nothing. After a moment of silence, Seth beckons Galivinth to come at him. Finally, the latter obliges. The half-cryonean lunges forward and takes a wild swing at Seth, which winds up missing due to its target merely leaning back to let it whiff by. Then another attempt goes flying, then another, and another, and another. All of Galivinth''s attacks are evaded with what looks to be relative ease. One last effort is made. The aftermath isn''t quite the same, but instead much worse. Seth simultaneously weaves his head out of the way of the incoming fist and retaliates with a powerful blow to Galivinth''s cheek. It''s enough to make the half cryonean stumble back over six feet. However, it''s not as bad as what transpires next.


    Just as Galivinth regains his balance and awareness, he unfortunately looks forward in time to see that Seth is already in the middle of coming at him again. This time with a flying swipe kick zeroing in on his temple. The impact is so devastating, that it causes Galivinth''s body to cave in two lockers and render them absolutely unusable.


    "Dude, what the fuck is going on... Are they both P.I.''s?" Derek asks under his breath while watching with an awestruck look on his face.


    "I.. I don''t know." Is all Karl can respond to him with."


    "Hnnn-ngh.." Galivinth grimaces while holding the side of his head. Alas, it wasn''t over yet. Just as he opens his eyes again, a spinning thrust kick to the face is there to greet him and his head is violently slammed against the surface behind him. Promptly following up, Seth closes in to use his right hand to grab and hold Galivinth up by the shirt while he begins repeatedly whaling on the teen''s face with his left fist. Each fierce blow contributes to pummeling further disfiguring into the already ruined lockers, eventually getting to a point the sound of the wall behind it can be heard cracking. Moments later, everyone can hear it fracturing and bits hitting the floor as the merciless assault goes on, and on.


    "Stop it..." Kaira just barely whispers out. However, it''s nothing that deters the beating her friend is still taking.


    "Stop it." She repeats herself louder this time. More sounds of a fist making contact with its target continues to flow into the air.


    "I SAID STOP IT!!!" She shouts at the top of her lungs with a look of maddening anger on her face. This time she succeeds. Seth finally stops, let''s go, and steps back from the teen who ends up sliding down onto the floor. The leader of the orderlies takes a deep breath to calm himself down before he begins walking away from the scene. He adjusts his officer cap properly onto his head and parts with an order to his underlings.


    "Discipline the rest of them." Seth nonchalantly orders.


    ____________________


    The school day passes and now Galivinth is out and about. He isn''t heading home quite yet though. No, the fact that he''s approaching a bus stop to sit & wait is proof of that. And even though the sky above is a sea of gray and a drizzle of rain is pouring down on and around him - it doesn''t matter to him. Getting wet doesn''t seem to faze him -- couldn''t really cut through the shame that''s submerging him within a state of being jaded. With what happened earlier that day, he feels as though he has no other real option.


    After settling down onto the bench, Galivinth reaches into the pocket of his jeans to pull a familiar piece of paper he recalls folding up two days prior. The flier for self-defense classes at Mount Heaven Splitter. It''s what''s driving him to take such a considerable detour. The trip will take 50 minutes to make, but that somehow doesn''t bother him in the slightest. Soon, the arrival of the bus snags his attention and all notions of turning back completely fade away. He boards the bus to advance his little journey to the north of Illinois.


    After 40 minutes of riding on the bus, he goes on to continue on foot. During the time it takes him to travel along the pathway toward the foot of the mountain, he thinks back to Kaira and her friends. The state they were left in from taking a beating after his plays within his mind. Bruises, minor broken bones, swelling skin, open cuts, and two of them with busted lips. Though he might''ve arguably received a worse punishment than them, he wasn''t as badly hurt. A bloody nose, some small bruises, and a cut on his lip - all of them patched up easily. In fact, the soreness is barely noticeable now. He''s doing just fine, but he couldn''t help but wonder if they are, as well. He treads along with a stoic expression on his face, his head hanging, and his hands tucking away within his pockets.


    He soon comes upon a very lengthy ascension of stone stairs that curve in a zig-zag-like manner while also leading so far up, he couldn''t see the end at the top. Nonetheless, he heads on up without giving it a thought. Soon, the sound of an approaching helicopter draws his attention. He notes it sounds abnormally close. So close, he thinks he''ll probably come face-to-face with it if he just keeps going. Eventually, he just can''t help but to pause in his tracks and look up toward the sky as the spinning blades grow louder. Then he sees it. The underbelly of the aircraft flying by above him and something else. Something smaller that''s plummeting down right for him.


    SMACK.


    He winces when whatever it is lands onto his forehead.


    "What the heck...?" He lifts a hand to grab the item from his head and then proceeds to inspect it. What he sees shocks him like taking a dip into a tub of steamy hot water. He discovers it''s a fat wad of 100-dollar bills, an absurd amount of money he''s ever seen in person in his entire young life. He''s so dumbfounded, that he fails to notice someone descending down the steps to greet him.


    "Afternoon there, my young friend." A gentle masculine voice greets the teen. Looking up, Galivinth sees a man in heavy orange and blue monk garbs approaching him.


    "Ah, I see you came prepared with our fee." The man comments, presenting no hesitation in plucking the thick bundle of bills out of the adolescent''s hand.


    "I... uh... I don''t know if-" Galivinth tries to share his uncertainty of the cash, but doesn''t do much of a decent job at expressing it.


    "Not to worry at all, my friend. This is far more than enough to get you special accommodations within our dojo. In fact, this is more than enough for you AND a friend to both enroll and stay." The monk informs him after counting the bills. All $3000 worth of it, of which he then slips into one of the layers of robes he''s wearing.


    "Come along. We can talk inside while we get you dried up." And with that, the monk turns and begins heading back up the few steps of stairs he came down. It''s only now that Galivinth takes in the breathtaking surroundings. The massive waterfall and its crystal-clear lake, the large temple that sits near the cliffside to the right beside it, and to his left - a lengthy, wide wooden bridge that leads to a pair of more Japanese temples. Both are quite big, but one dwarfs the other in number of floors and square feet. As the monk heads for the bridge, Galivinth soon follows behind.

 Back To School 2

    "Are you guys doing alright?" Came the gentle concern from none other than Galivinth, to Kaira and her four other friends. His rather sad expression matching well with his tone as he looks upon the bunch bearing bandages and band-aids. He couldn''t help but to feel more than a little responsible for the beating they all took, so he makes the effort to check on them now at the end of the school day.


    "We''re fine, dude. We''re not in a body cast or barely clinging to life in a hospital bed. Don''t look so mournful." Kaira assures with a skeptical grin and a pat to his shoulder.


    "Yeah, it''s whatever. I might''ve gotten knocked on my ass, but I saw what you did. Even though I got beat with sticks, I still felt like I didn''t get it as bad as you, man. That was pretty heavy stuff." Mitchel adds before chuckling softly and rubbing at the back of his head.


    "No kidding. So, thanks for enduring all of that just to protect me. I appreciate what you and Mitchel both did for my sake." Hanatee expresses her gratitude, then shares another thought on her mind.


    "It''s just weird how the dean and principal brushed us off, though. Like, what the actual hell is up with that? "


    "Right? I guess a swollen eye and a broken finger wasn''t... concerning enough to them. I thought about telling my dad, but... even though this is definitely serious, I feel he''d still go overboard. He kinda'' deals in absolutes." Kaira comments, eventually folding her arms as a skeptical frown settles onto her features.


    "But anyway, we should hurry to register our club. Be good to get a room with a working air conditioner." Mitch reminds them.


    "Oh, right. That''s true. Well, be seeing ya, Gal. We''ll talk more later, okay? And feel free to join our club once it''s up and running next week." Kaira bids him a farewell before the five of them head off toward the office.


    "Yeah, later." Galivinth softly responds while waving a bit. From there, he exits the school and spots his relative waiting for him by the gate near the sidewalk.


    "Yo! Let''s go." He calls to Naeth, passing by as he gestures with a beckoning hand for the other to follow.


    "So, are you finally going to tell me any information about where we''re going?" The taller male asks the moment he catches up and begins walking beside Galivinth.


    "A school of prophecy."


    "...What do you mean by that?" Naeth asks after blinking and briefly taking a silent moment to think on such a vague answer.


    "That''s how the monk there described it. He says it''s a place where students and those who are destined for something big, gather. I thought it was just a simple martial arts school, but it''s not. From what he told me, it sounds more like... a competition."


    "Elaborate further for me." Naeth requests.


    "Well, the name of the school is Blue Currents, and it''s just one of three that surround the foot of the mountain. The other two are Cloudy Lightning, and Red Turtle Dragon.  All dojos share the same goal, but have different philosophies to them. Didn''t ask what they are, but he said the best from each school will fight to inherit great power - ''a dozen will succeed, but a great many will fail in their endeavor'', as he said." Galivinth explains as they reach the bus stop and move to sit on its bench.


    "Heh. Sounds amusing, honestly. I''d be lying if I said I felt no appeal to what you just described to me." Naeth shares as a grin curves his lips.


    "Still, I want to know your intention and thoughts on it. You''re deliberately pursuing physical confrontation? "


    "I mean... it sounds cool, but I''m just going to learn how to defend myself. I''m not all that interested in obtaining some kind of mystical power or whatever it is. But, I thought you might get some enjoyment out of it, given your competitive nature. Plus, it''s a great opportunity to hang out more often with you again." Galivinth casually answers.


    "I see. Well, I think you should aim further and beyond! This feels far from being merely a coincidence. I think you should use this opportunity to apply yourself and reach for excellence." Naeth tells him.


    "Huh... Funny, the monk also said there was no such thing as a coincidence, and that there''s a reason I showed up there when I did. Maybe this is some sort of test of faith." Galivinth muses while looking skyward contemplatively.  A mere few seconds of him doing so, the bus finally arrives.


    The two boys proceed to board the transportation vehicle and begin their 55-minute-long trip to the north. Roughly 40 minutes later, they depart from the bus and continue on foot for the next 15 minutes, eventually arriving at their destination. After ascending the very tall flight of stairs, that is.


    "It''s a pleasant scenery up here." Naeth comments when they reach the top of the steps and his eyes are able to take in the surroundings completely.


    "Yeah, it is pretty nice. We''re just about there, by the way. Just have to go over this bridge." Galivinth informs as he makes a left. Nearly two minutes pass by the time the two enter the large temple. Inside, Naeth lays eyes upon a very spacious open space with navy blue wood flooring, a flight of stairs leading to the second floor about 60 feet away from the entrance, sliding teal doors to both the left and right that lead into rooms of some sort, where passageway to the back is visible at either side of the staircase.


    "Come on, I''ll show you what the room looks like." Galivinth offers and heads up the stairs. Naeth follows along right behind him.


    "Oh! What perfect timing..." The monk from the previous day declares as he spots Galivinth ascending up the stairs just as he was leaving the lounging area in the corner of the second floor.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Something up, Mister Saijeme?" The teen asks while coming to stand in front of the older male.


    "Well... Hmm... Oh, is that your friend?" The monk questions while pointing toward Naeth.


    "My relative, but he''s the one I wanted to bring." Galivinth answers.


    "Ah, good-good! Say, uhh... you two wouldn''t be opposed to sharing a room, would you?" The monk asks with a sheepish smile on his face. Arching a brow, Galivinth takes a moment to glance toward Naeth, then back to his elder.


    Well, not... really. It''s pretty big, so I wouldn''t mind." The teen answers.


    "Wonderful to know! I know this was pretty sudden, but a special request was made by my own relatives, and I couldn''t really bring myself to turn them down. No worries, I''ll have another bed moved inside along with a makeshift wall for privacy. I should have it done before two hours pass." Mister Saijeme assures after providing his explanation.


    "Sounds good to me." Galivinth nods.


    "Oh, and also - I''d like to ask that you two remove your shoes at the front door. We can provide you with supportive footwear if you''d like. Still, anything you step outside with on your feet, I''d like you to remove them at the front door next time."


    "Oh! Sorry, sorry. I''ll be more mindful next time, sir."


    "Understood." Naeth responds right after his cousin does.


    That''s all I could ask of you two. Now, I have a bit of time to spare. Would you like a tour of the temple, or would you prefer getting a quick head start in one of the lessons for tomorrow?" Mister Saijeme asks.


    "A head start? I think I like the sound of that. Besides, we''ll get to get familiar with everything in due time." Galivinth answers.


    "Agreed. I''m actually equally curious and anxious to see what this school has to offer." Naeth concurs.


    "Ah, eager youth. Maybe you two will have the tenacity to get through all of the lessons we have to offer. Follow me, then." Mister Saijeme instructs before walking past the pair to lead them back down the stairs. Once at ground level, he turns and heads toward the back area before making a left. The three head down a 20 feet long corridor and enter through a sliding door to step inside a spacious square shaped room. Several kendo sticks hang on the wall in the far back, while a rack of long wooden sticks can be seen to the far left, and a rack of various wooden weapons, including non-chucks, are to the far right. At the center is a massive blue matt that nearly covers every square inch of the floor.


    "Leave your shoes outside the room, then come stand at the center for me." The older male instructs. The two adolescents oblige without hesitation and remove their shoes. They set them aside in the corner just outside of the room before entering. Walking around their teacher to stand side by side with at least five feet of space between them.


    "Is here good?" Galivinth asks.


    "Yes, yes. That''s perfect. Now, what I''m about to teach you will be the foundation of what you do here. You''ll need it to excel and improve significantly. This foundation is called Soul Essence." The monk informs them. The term itself draws a questioning expression across both students'' faces.


    "Soul Essence?" Galivinth repeats.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s the innate potential that lays dormant inside of you. Think of it as having a flood gate inside the center of your torso - one that''s naturally holding back the unique flow of water inside of you. That water varies in color, mass, and feeling. It''s different for everyone. Learning to raise that gate to any degree allows you to enter a heightened state of being. With it, you can do numerous things, which includes sensing and seeing the Soul Essence of others. Which can be useful for finding a friend, especially if you''ve become familiar with their unique output of it."


    "Fascinating... This is the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. " Naeth comments.


    Same here, but it sounds pretty cool. How do we, I guess, open the flood gate, then?" Galivinth asks.


    "First, make your hands into fists. Then bend your arms and adjust your fists so that the back of your hands are facing the floor." Mister Saijeme instructs, and the two boys obey.


    "Now, I want you to imagine there''s a soggy sponge where your sternum is -- the spot between your pectorals and abdomen. After that, it becomes rather tricky. You need to adopt the mentality of that sponge being an object you can draw from on a will. That you can squeeze it for as much as you want with just a thought. Also understand that doubt of any kind, be it feeling unsure if what I''m telling you is true or not, or being unsure if you''re making morally correct decisions, can make it difficult. That''s something you''ll have to learn to push back against. The mind plays a crucial role in this.


    With that said, I want you two to close your eyes and think of something you want to do. Simple things are fine, and so are larger and smaller goals. For this exercise, I want you both to make seeing the sunset today that goal. Push everything else out and focus on it. Don''t let anything distract you. And as you do, tighten up your abdominal muscles. Imagine the strain being the method of squeezing that sponge inside of you.


    I know it''ll be difficult at first, but tapping into that power inside of you will eventually become second nature. You''ll learn to consider it a natural part of you, much like how you breathe without thinking about it." As the monk gives the best descriptive instructions he can give, Galivinth and Naeth do their best to apply the information in the moment. Both of them were silent and swept up within their own minds. After a moment, Mister Saijeme begins seeing progress - first from Naeth. Though rather faint, the monk can see a thin and transparent red aura emitting from the entirety of his body that distorts the air like flames from a lighter. Just seconds later, he sees progress from Galivinth, as well. The latter''s aura shows itself to be pure white, and more or less equal in output to Naeth''s.


    "Good, good! Keep going for a little longer. Squeeze out as much as you can for the next ten seconds."


    I think... I think I can feel a difference." Galivinth comments.


    "I can feel it, too." Naeth speaks up, as well.


    "Go ahead and open your eyes. Explain to me what you''re feeling." The monk instructs the two, who oblige without hesitation. However, the two almost immediately turn their heads to look at one another. Then, to their own hands.


    "I feel... lighter. I feel good, too. Inside and emotionally. I feel like there''s like... Some kind of energy in my body. Arms, torso, legs, and my head. It feels like I can do something with it. Not sure what, though." Galivinth does his best to explain.


    "I feel very similar. It''s like a boon -- a blessing is coursing through me. I feel like there''s nothing I can''t do with this charge of energy." Naeth takes his turn to give his own simple thoughts on it.


    "Hahaha! Yes, yes. It is a very pleasant and uplifting feeling. This is what it''s like to tap into the core of who you are as an individual. To make contact with the best you can be. The more you can release from your core, the more results you can achieve. It''s incredibly valuable for developing your mind and body. Strength, awareness, reflexes, learning, speed - it can potentially increase your results beyond double!


    And with that, I think now would be good to adjourn for the day. I''ll send temple aids to make those arrangements I promised, so why don''t you two go exploring on your own or relax? Just try to avoid causing any trouble, alright? Take care now. I''ll see you both tomorrow." Bidding the two adolescents goodbye, the monk turns and leaves the room.


    "I almost can''t believe it... I guess this school really is the real deal. Man, this is... this is just so awesome!" Galivinth enthusiastically muses as he loosens and refortifies his fists several times.


    "I''m just as surprised as you are. At first, I had my doubts while he was explaining the concept. But his confident cadence allowed me to suspend my disbelief." Naeth shares his own thoughts on the matter.


    "So, I guess this means we''re going through with this till the end?"


    "Yeah, definitely now." Galivinth answers.


    "Excellent. Then you''re going to strive to reach the top with me, right? No half-baked effort."


    "Right. I''m in this all the way!"


    "Good! Because I am too, and I can''t wait to see who''s dumb enough to stand our way! We''ll beat them all with the greatest of ease!" Naeth practically exclaims, then extends his fist out toward his cousin as a toothy grin takes form on his face.


    "Every last one of them!" Galivinth wholeheartedly agrees as he presses his fist against Naeth''s. Their auras are still going strong all the while.

 Back To School 3 / Olympian Bloodline 1

    "Hey, just so you know, you can stay and sleep in the room whenever you want. I won''t really be able to do it on days besides Friday and Saturday because of school, but don''t let that stop you if you ever feel like staying overnight." Galivinth informs Naeth as the two of them arrive at the bridge leading to the temple.


    "I''ll keep it in mind. I have a responsibility or two of my own, though. By sheer coincidence, I''ll be available to come here only just as much as you." The cryonean responds.


    "Oh, then I feel a little bad about taking up a room.  Seems like there''ll be little use for it, even between the two of us." Galivinth muses out loud as he pushes open the double doors leading inside the temple. Once the two adolescents are inside, they come to discover that the building is far livelier than it was the previous day.  On the steps ahead, three young men sit and chat amongst themselves. On the floor above, half a dozen more were leaning against the railing - two the right conversing, and four to the left seemingly laughing and cracking jokes. In addition, there''s now monks in sapphire blue robes busily walking around. The clatter of plates, the sound of ongoing hissing steam, the rush of water pouring from a faucet, the myriad of footsteps thumping all around high & low, and even the fairly incoherent collective of many voices exchanging words all makes up the atmosphere inside.


    "Man, there''s a lot of people here today..." Galivinth comments as he proceeds to untie his sneakers and slip them off his feet. Naeth does the same.


    "Seems so.  I wonder if any of them are seasoned disciples. It would be interesting to see the peak of human capability." Responds while setting his shoes aside.  Then the sound of heavy and slow banging on a drum from two floors up begins resonating through the entire building. As if going by cue, a monk steps out and takes the center position on the first floor. All chatter decreases until not one remains to challenge the booming volume of the drum. Then the latter too eventually comes to a stop, allowing the monk to speak clearly.


    "What you all just heard was the assembly drum, which means afternoon lessons are about to begin. Remember it! It will always sound every day at 5PM, much like morning training at 10am. So please, if you all would, come down to the first floor and follow me to the gathering room. No pushing and shoving, please." And with that conclusion, the monk begins heading toward the back of the temple via the pathway beside the stairs. Obliging, every student present follows behind him in a messy line. The monk leads them all up to an enormous set of sliding doors, of which he easily parts as far as his arms could extend horizontally, before heading inside. What awaits inside looks like a massive dojo. The size gives the impression it could hold at least 300 people inside. The walls are covered in wide rectangle tile of oakwood, what is visible of the floor under the six large red matts that neatly lay over it looks to bed waxed redwood. 25 feet above, three sets of a pair of rectangle windows can be seen to the left, straight ahead in the middle, and to the right side of the room.


    "Good afternoon to you all! As you all can see around you, there''s quite a number of students here today. In fact? There''s exactly 63 in total. That definitely does seem like a high number, but as time passes, we''ll begin to see that number dwindle bit by bit. By the end, I suspect there won''t even be twenty of you left. Perhaps even less than sixteen. We don''t kick out our students, but life surely does have its ways of parting people from us. I just want each of you to know that no matter if you stay here until the end or quit a week from now, showing up and trying to better yourself wasn''t the wrong step. Hopefully, for those that do part ways with us, life will guide you to the true path you need to take." The head monk shares his prediction and wisdom with the students before him. Beside the monk stands three men who, surprisingly, aren''t wearing robes like their peers. Of whom he spends the next use of his time introducing to the students.


    "Now... With all that said, I''d like you all to meet the masters of this temple. Starting with none other than our very own Joey Dawson!"''


    "Hiya, folks! Spent a good portion of my life learning and honing the ways of tai kwon do. If ya fancy some sweet footwork and throwing some of the meanest kicks of your life, then I''m definitely your guy. I''ll gladly teach as many of you as I possibly can." Came the enthusiastic words from Joey himself. A man with blonde shaggy hair, fair skin, a height of exactly 6''0, and attire consisting of a loose navy blue gi. The top drapes behind his legs, but upon his torso itself is a white tank top. Both the gi top and pants are held in place on his muscular frame by a tied black belt.


    "Then there''s our outstanding Sae Lee!" The monk, Saijeme, introduces next as he gestures a hand toward a man with a bowl-like haircut and a gi similar to the one Joey is wearing. He wears his attire in a more traditional fashion, though with a black long-sleeve turtleneck shirt underneath the navy-blue top, and on his feet, he wears a pair of tai chi shoes.


    "Good afternoon to you all. I''ve dedicated my life toward self-improvement, of which martial arts have helped me do for a considerable number of years. I''m known as a master in both Jeet Kune Do and dual wielding, but I feel as if there''s always room to improve. Nonetheless, I''m prepared to teach all that I know to as many of you who are interested." Sae informs the students with a modest smile and nod of his head.


    "And finally, the great and iron willed Heihachi Takaeme!" Saijime addresses the third and last of the three. The final one is considerably older, perhaps somewhere between the age of 40 and 50. His hair is raven with gray running along his temples and of his slicked back, fairly spiky hair. Two bangs that reach just over his eyes hang from the corners of his hairline. He also wears his gi normally upon his lean physique, save with his sleeves rolled up to his biceps with the added accessory of white hand wraps that resemble bandages on both of his hands. On his feet were traditional karate footwear -- ''socks'' without toes or heels to them.


    "I''d say it''s a pleasure to meet you all, but quite frankly, I don''t know anything about a single one of you. In time, I''ll decide if meeting you has been a worthwhile pleasure or just an utter waste of both of our time. First impressions need not be everlasting, even if tremendously impactful. Present yourselves with some dignity and prepare for long hard days of training your mind, as well as your body. In addition, I am a master of Tiger-style kung fu and the art of Deflective Palm. In my personal opinion, the best offense is calculating defense capable of denying all that comes your way. If you favor longevity over flashy attacks that''ll inevitably drain away at your stamina, then I will teach you what I can." The fairly gruff middle-aged man informs the bunch before him.


    "Hey--" Naeth whispers as he gently jabs Galivinth''s side with an elbow.


    "Do you know which of the three you want to be a disciple under?"


    "I think so... Why, did you already decide on one of them?" The teen inquires in turn, mindful to keep his voice down as the monk begins speaking again.


    "I have. Long ago, truth be told. I''m even more convinced that me coming here was no mere coincidence. This is undeniably fate at play here." The cryonean answers with a self-assured smirk on his face. A response that makes Galivinth briefly turn his head toward the other with something akin to faint awe, taken aback by his relative''s decisiveness.


    "...I see." is all Galivinth can find to say.


    "--So, with all of that said, please form an orderly line in front of the mentor of your choosing." Mister Saijime instructs the students. A sea of bodies begin moving about as people navigate to align themselves before the mentor of their choosing. By the end of it, Galivinth is the first in line of 11 in total before Mr. Takaeme. Naeth, on the other hand, stands in the middle of a line before Mister Dawson that''s made of 27 people. The final line - the one for Sae Lee - holds a count of 25 students. Once all of the students have made their choice, Mr. Takaeme and Sae Lee guide their students out of the room and into separate directions. Galivinth''s line makes a right to head toward the room he and Naeth were brought to the other day for a demonstration, while Sae Lee and his disciples make a left where a more spacious room awaits.


    Once Galivinth''s class enters the room, his instructor makes his way to the other side and peels apart another set of sliding doors, revealing another identical dojo space awaiting on the other side.


    "There. This should be plenty of space, though it''ll certainly become excessive, I''m sure." He muses out loud, then turns to face his eleven students. There''s a total of ten males and one female, a few are full adults, the rest look to be below the age of 18.


    "As of this moment, you shall all only refer to me as ''Sensei'' and nothing more. I am not your friend or relative; I am your teacher. Your troubles off these grounds will be of no concern to me. I will not demand that you shift your priorities to my teachings. If you don''t have the time to come one day, then simply do not come. If you find yourself arriving late, don''t dwell on it. Come ready to train and perfect your lessons.


    This is all quite fair, no? All I ask is that you do not lie to me or yourself. Wasting your time with mediocre effort will amount to nothing at all, so bear that in mind." He goes on to explain. Afterwards, his arms raise to fold across his torso.


    "You should all also be aware that my class is not team centric. I will equally teach you all, but you''re an individual here before anything else. And if you need even further reason to focus on yourself - also know that there will only be TWO masters by the end of this journey. One of Tiger-style and the other of Deflective gentle fist. Those two shall be my finest students. The rest? Gone or just adequate enough to defend themselves in a fight. Hopefully. Do you all understand me?"


    "Yes."


    "Yeah, I hear ya."


    "Yessir!"


    "I understand."


    "Yeah-yeah."


    "Yes, I guess." Overlapping answers incoherently come from the bunch before him.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    "Yes, what? Address me properly." He orders them all with a solemn expression lingering on his face. Then in unity, the class tries again.


    "YES, SENSEI."


    "Good! Now, line up side by side. The first lessons of today shall be balance and posture."


    _______________________


    [ Back At The Silver League Headquarters ]


    "It''s almost unreal how every lead we had and could''ve had just went up in smoke. Literally." The Crow comments just as he leans back into his seat and crosses his arms.


    "It is..." Righteous Lad utters with his elbows resting atop of the table he and the rest of his team are sitting around. His hands held together in front of his mouth as his jade green eyes stare blankly at the surface beneath his arms.


    "You should have just shared what you knew sooner. Maybe we could have salvaged something long before that explosion went off." The Crow nonchalantly adds.


    "I should have..." The hero in charcoal black and cyan responds in the same low-energy manner, then goes on to speak more.


    "Maybe those guys that we took in could''ve been saved, too. Maybe I should have asked them questions, as well... See if they had any unique information or knew any more significant names amongst their movement."


    "Hey, don''t be so hard on yourself. I didn''t expect any of this, either. They didn''t really seem like much of a big deal at first." Alexecute throws in a notion of reassurance.


    "That hardly matters. Big or small, we should''ve been able to take them down fast. Crime doesn''t just standby until we all have free time to deal with it. Every second counted, and a day was wasted in vain." The Crow counters.


    "Hey, cool it, will ya? It was an honest mistake. For all we know, that place was booby-trapped to go up in flames the second we tripped over a wire or something." Matrix chimes in this time.


    "Maybe... But he still has a point. If nothing else, I could have at least investigated the building myself the day before." Righteous Lad calmly admits.


    "It''s not exactly a great start, but the data they stole from the MOBA company will undoubtedly allow them to make plans for their next move. We can be more precise and quick to decapitate their schemes at the bud. The flash drive I found back in the CEO''s computer has not even a single file on it, however I was able to discover it was transmitting to a lot of different places in the US, China, and Russia. I''m not entirely sure what sort of conspiracy it''s implying, but they obviously have peers in different places." The Crow informs the group. Righteous Lad looks toward him right after.


    "China and Russia?" Tyson repeats.


    "That''s right. However, there''s no solid evidence. We can''t go making any sort of baseless assumption. We''ll just end up looking like a bunch of paranoid fools." The teen warns.


    "What, what? Is there something we should know about China and Russia?" Matrix asks while shifting her focus between the two males of their team.


    "Yeah, I think I get it, but I think I might need it elaborated, too." Alexecute adds.


    "No, not necessarily. Theories of political intent without evidence is nothing short of promoting partisanship. For the time being, we have nothing solid to go off of. We have to wait and see if anything else they do can give us more crucial information." Righteous Lad explains.


    It''s then that the building''s emergency alert begins going off, drawing the attention of every single samaritan inside, including Righteous Lad and company.


    "Should we check it out?" Alexecute asks after a moment of silence between them allows the alarm to whine without interruption.


    "Yeah. Yeah, maybe we should go and see what''s up." Tyson answers before rising up out of his seat. His teammates do the same and follow him out of the room, down the stairs where the sight of a sea of their peers can be seen heading toward the largest gathering in the facility. The band of four join the rest in heading that way, as well. As a horde they enter a massive circular room with a navy-blue carpet flooring bearing the initials ''S.L.'' in bold white letters at the center and an enormous supercomputer that takes up 1/3 of the wall in the room. The screen before them is 30 feet in height and 50 feet in width, allowing every single eye to see what''s on display. A radar bearing an identical shape to the structure of the US on the globe, and one with a red ping giving off waves. One of the members of the establishment sits at the chair and hovers his hands over the wide panel in front of their screen, and soon a holographic keyboard presents itself. He uses it to zoom in on the distress signal and answer the call.


    "I think I just got through! H-hello? Hello?" The first thing to pop up is the face of a young woman with wavy blonde hair that cascades down the majority of her face and a domino mask with lenses that hide the color of her eyes by presenting them as monochrome pupils.


    "We''re here. What''s going on, Glitter Pop?" The one sitting at the computer asks.


    "There''s weird guys who came out of nowhere. The local authority told us they just showed up out of nowhere and started causing damage in the middle of traffic." She explains - just before the sound of a flying car smashing into a nearby building rings out, startling the girl enough to cry out with a shriek. A masculine voice in the background then begins speaking.


    "I urge you to stop wasting our time, humans! None of you have the mettle to face the likes of us, so lay down your pitiful attempts and just tell us where the young Olympian God who lives among you resides. Come now, the sun will not sit still while you stall!"


    "Is he... talking about Captain Righteous?"


    "Maybe, but I''m not sure. Judging by how vague he''s been this entire time, I don''t think they really know either." Glitter Pop answers. The onlookers inside the Silver League begin talking amongst themselves, filling the room with low and incoherent murmurs.


    "Look, just send some help, okay? Especially heavy hitters! These guys are strong and flinging us around like dolls." She requests.


    "I think... I think they''re talking about me... But..." Righteous Lad contemplates outwardly under his breath, soon realizing he''s missing just one too many clues to piece it all together. Anxiety and a hope of resolving the conflict peacefully, the young man begins taking his leave. Moving at a speed that renders him but a barely noticeable blur as he exits the building and immediately takes flight. He arrives at the scene in just a blink and a half. So fast, that his voice can be heard on Glitter Pop''s live communication feed a moment later.


    "Hey!" He calls out to one of the tallest of troublemakers firmly - the very one who pauses midway of chucking a cop car with two officers inside of it. The four beings who stick out like a sore thumb, all shift their sights onto the raven-haired newcomer.


    "I''m not 100% sure how close I am, but I think I know whom you''re here for. Put down the car and we can talk this out. Clear up the confusion." The hero suggests calmly with a solemn expression. His approach seems to amuse the one holding the vehicle - the male cracks a smug grin. This one has a muscular and lean physique underneath a somewhat revealing attire. His skin is a tanned complexion that''s decorated by a few tattoos on his arms. Though his short hair is as white as snow and his eyes a shade of steel silver, he appears to be, at most, 21 years of age. Lastly, he looks to stand at about 6''3 feet tall.


    "Heh. Very well. At least one of you pests has some decency." The male of white hair obliges with apparent disdain before casually and outright tossing the car like a football into the air down the street.


    "Not like that!" Righteous Lad shouts as he lays witness with disbelief. With another gust of wind, he takes off like a bullet to beat the patrol car where it''s bound to land horribly and levitates upward to catch the flipping vehicle between his arms sideways. His right arm hooking underneath while his left over the roof.


    "I got you, I got you..." He assures the two inside while carefully lowering to solid ground to set them down.


    "You guys okay?" He asks afterwards, now bending down to peer through a window.


    "Y-yeah... Oh, man.. Yeah, I think we''re good."


    "Thanks for the save, Righteous Lad. I thought I could see my life flashing before my eyes for a second there!" The two respond.


    "I''ll take it from here, okay? You guys did plenty being brave enough to answer when people were in need of help." He smiles softly and gives a nod at the pair before ascending a few feet into the air and floating his way back to the band of troublemakers.


    On his way, one of the officers spare a moment to lean out a window and shout words of encouragement.


    "Kick some tail, kid!"


    Soon, Righteous Lad''s boots come to meet the surface of the street again with around six or seven feet of space between him and the arrogant individual from before.


    "Amusing display... I suppose worthless bugs could only value other worthless bugs." The male comments, then proceeds to lift and fold his arms across his chest.


    "Is that all you see these people as? Not very fair, don''t you think?" Righteous Lad responds.


    "Fair? The weak are owed no such luxury. Such fragile beings... Blink and they''ll age right into dust, as well! I can''t even tell humans apart from one another."


    "Fragile or not, that doesn''t take away their value as living beings. Their lives hold value to me and to others. Mothers, fathers, sisters, brothers. Just because you don''t care, doesn''t mean someone else caring is less important." Righteous Lad reasons. His words wind up removing the other''s grin and replacing it with a look of mild annoyance.


    "...What utter and useless drivel. The human species are NOTHING compared to the Olympian Gods." The male responds, now taking his turn in earning a disapproving frown from the hero.


    "I grow bored of this pointless debate. You said you could take us to the Olympian God who lives here in this region on Earth. Fulfill your claim or remove yourself from my sight." The tanned male adds and demands firmly. Swallowing a lump in his throat, Righteous Lad lifts a hand and places over the flag symbol adorning his chest.


    "You''re looking at him..."


    "YOU? You''re the son of Apollo?" The other questions as if taken aback.


    "I am, but look... I would appreciate it if you didn''t go back home and spread that little bit of info around. It''s kind of a sensitive subject." Righteous Lad requests. Not concerned with the hero''s concern, the white-haired male cracks a toothy grin while looking over his shoulder at one of his companions. A tall blonde with long blonde hair, fair skin, and sunny-orange colored eyes.


    ?


    "Seems as if we found him already,


    Asclepius.


    How confident are you in this sap''s words? I can check to see if he''s telling the truth if you''d like." The male offers with mischievous delight. The two exchange looks for a moment before the blonde shuts his eyes and gives a reluctant nod.


    And with that, the male with snow-white hair returns his attention to Righteous Lad once more and begins sauntering closer. He rolls his neck  in a circle and rotates his shoulders as he walks, stopping until he''s standing side by side with the hero and facing the opposite direction.


    "Hey..." He calls to Righteous Lad without looking toward him.


    "We''re taking this very seriously, you know. So I''ll ask you one more time... Are you TRULY the bastard son of Apollo?" He proposes the question with a serious scowl upon his handsome features.


    The other, the hero in charcoal black and cyan, looks up and to the side where the other stands. Standing his ground, Righteous Lad answers as clearly as possible.


    "I am Apollo''s biological son with no shred of a doubt about it." Is the answer given.


    "I see." The tanned skin male utters before another grin he cannot hope to fight back takes form across his lips again. He lifts a hand and sets it upon the hero''s shoulder.


    "Then you wouldn''t mind if I pry undeniable proof from you..." Choice of words that lead to Righteous Lad arching a brow.


    "What do you mean by--" Before the hero can finish that question, the other abruptly grabs hold of him with both hands, takes him for a couple of spins, and then tosses him away with such tremendous force, that the sound barrier is broken upon release. In just a split second, Righteous Lad is crashing through countless buildings, leaving debris of glass, bricks, metal, and stones in his involuntary wake. By the time he slows into tumbling along the street, bouncing off the roof of a few cars as he does, he''s far over in Washington D.C. He ends up face down when he finally stops, but not out. In fact, he seems to be in a slight daze than any actual pain when he begins pushing himself up onto his knees. He looks toward the direction he came from and sees a sizable hole in the last building he smashed through, blinking in disbelief as he drinks it in.


    However, he isn''t given any more time to gather his thoughts. His assailant was closing in and dropping down from above.


    "DEFEND YOURSELF, SON OF APOLLO!" The being roars as a psychotic toothy grin takes up his entire mouth.

 Olympian Bloodline 2

    T H A C K !


    Righteous Lad just barely raises his arms within a tight X-formation to block a strong blow from the hostile stranger who came looking for him - a hit that sends him soaring back for miles, crashing through a playground set before he manages to maneuver into a rolling backflip and begins skidding along concrete and grass. His right hand trying its best to get a grip and slow himself into a complete stop, eventually succeeding when he nears the sidewalk behind him.


    "This guy is strong¡­" The hero utters under his breath with a soft look of disbelief on his face. Just as he rises to stand at his full height again, he spots his adversary approaching. Advancing in a mad dash beyond any human or animal capability and kicking up thick clouds of dust in his wake.


    "Tch! I can''t let him keep me on the defensive!" And with those words and burning determination, Tyson abruptly kicks into a sprint of his own. Faster and within a blur that just couldn''t be kept up with. The two meet at a center point, where Tyson claims the advantage and quickest strike - a lunging knee to the stomach that knocks the wind out of the other, who nearly goes limp. The only thing keeping the snow-white haired male from flying back is Tyson''s sturdy grip on his shoulders. Releasing his hold, his adversary winds up stumbling backwards while holding his midsection, and it''s during that moment that Tyson moves forward via gliding with flight, allowing the soles of his boots to slide along solid ground again as he closes off the distance again with an uppercut. The other''s chin shoots skyward upon impact of a thunderous DHOOOM! Not a strike he puts all of his effort into, but he''s quick to deliver several more. T H M P! A left hook to the stomach. T H W A C K! A right right hook to the jaw.


    Just as he''s preparing to throw his next punch, he catches sight of his peculiar opponent wearing a teeth-bearing grin despite having his head jerked by a solid blow.


    [ He''s.. He''s smiling? Am I holding back too much? ] The hero ponders to himself and hesitates for a split second. From merely tossing another halfhearted punch, he shifts to the intent of hitting the other young man with all of his might. A punch so strong, it cuts right through the air and leaves shreds of blurry lines in its trail. K R O O O O O M ! ! !


    The contact causes the ground beneath their feet to fracture and crumble with the threat of caving into a 4 meter radius crater, the Shockwave travels far enough to blow paper whisking away into the wind, trash cans to fall over, windows of cars within a mile of the area to shatter instantly, and even send hats flying off people''s heads.


    However, the other doesn''t budge an inch. Not only does he not even move a single step, but he''s also caught the hero''s fist within the palm of his hand. A sight that makes Tyson stare as if the very unthinkable just took place before his very eyes.


    "I put¡­ NNNGH! I put everything behind that one!" Righteous Lad comments while attempting to pull his hand away. His efforts are to no avail.


    "Hah-heheheh¡­ That was your best shot, huh?" The other asks rhetorically while arching a brow in utter amusement.


    "Not even the black sheep of Apollo''s kin has what it takes to challenge my strength. Though, that''s not necessarily your fault¡­ No, it''s simply the way of life. You''re either born weak or born blessed to be one of the strongest!" The male continues, suddenly applying a tighter grip that makes the hero grit his teeth in discomfort.


    "So, listen well, weakling. I am the son of Hercules, the strongest God to ever walk Mount Olympus. My name is Hurleon, the second strongest man to ever live and the greatest to ever bestow his undeniable presence to the world!!!" The prideful young man exclaims with excessive vigor as he squeezes even harder around Righteous Lad''s hand.


    "Aegh!?" That discomfort was genuinely beginning to hurt more than Tyson is willing to put up with. In an attempt to get loose, he takes a swing with his free hand, aiming for Hurleon''s face. However, that fist too is caught in the very same fashion. His adversary applies more pressure and makes the hero take a reluctant knee while quaking behind struggling.


    [This guy is too freakin'' strong!] Righteous Lad comments within his own thoughts. In the next moment, unable to do anything about it, Hurleon suddenly yanks him forward and seamlessly releases his hands finally, resulting in Tyson stumbling forward until his shoulder makes contact with the other''s middle.


    "Prepare yourself, son of Apollo!" Without more than a second of delay, the absurdly strong foe wraps and locks his arms around Tyson''s waist, effortlessly lifts him up into a suspending sitting position, and delivers a devastating powerbomb that violently shakes the ground with a roaring ¡®D H O O O O O M !!!¡¯. Quaking that could be felt for who knows how many miles around, and not only that, but the ground gives out into a massive crater seven feet deep and 24 meters in radius. There''s barely anything left of the park after that destructive slam.


    Nearby, within a 24 story tall hotel, a certain blonde stirs awake from the commotion. Yawning big and loud, she stretches her arms above her head while arching her back.


    "What''s all that noise¡­?" She asks of no one in particular, presently lying atop of the counter in the kitchen of the private suite she snuck into. She rolls over to slip off and stand on her feet, knocking over several empty bottles of wine she downed last night. She didn''t mind the loud cluttering too much, and the corpse she left in the master bedroom sure as heck couldn''t mind, either. The hitwoman uses a gloved hand to wipe the sleepiness from her eyes as she travels toward the nearest window, military boots thumping along the wooden floor as she lazily saunters onward. The platinum blonde soon peels back the curtains, lifts the window, and leans out to take a look. Turning to her left first, seeing nothing of interest, then to her right, where she sees two beings in the distance within a massive uneven ground of dirt. Fighting, no less. She squints, wondering if they were truly the source behind all the ruckus.


    "What in blue milly hills is going on over there?" Hardy utters as the breeze coming in stir her thigh-length Dutch braids just enough to cause them to sway a bit.


    Back at the fight between the two men, Hurleon follows up with a soccer kick after slamming the hero down into an awkward position of being bent in half, sending him violently slamming into the side of a parked van.


    "Ta''HUAK!" Tyson grunts when his back meets the vehicle, then ends up sitting within a forward leaning slouch.


    [No way this guy is this strong¡­ I.. I actually felt those. He actually hurt me¡­] Tyson observes within his own mind before looking up, seeing beyond the raven tufts of hair hanging in his face that the male is approaching in a casual fashion.


    [But I can''t give up now¡­ I have to keep fighting and beat him somehow.] Righteous Lad reasons with himself and begins climbing back up onto his feet.


    "So you''re still well off enough to keep going, then?" Hurleon smugly questions upon seeing the hero rise again. Coming to stop seven feet away, tilting his head back snobbishly as he grins.


    "Ready when you are." A firm answer, along with a scowl of determination, is given from the hero. Hurleon''s lips flat line stoically and he lowers his before his brows adopt a frown of their own.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Then show me your worth!" Roaring those words, the two then lunge at one another. However, Righteous Lad allows the other to take priority. When the other takes a swing, he sways out of the path of the incoming fist with a lean to the side. Nearly just as he does, he grabs onto the male''s forearm, carries him upward a dozen feet, and transitions into spinning. Tyson builds and builds on his speed until a whirlwind - no, until a thin tornado takes shape around him before he tosses his foe away like a rocket taking off for the stars. Sending Hurleon screaming into the distance.


    [Take. Him. Down!!!] Tyson barks at himself within his own mind. Hands clenching into tight fists, the hero takes off in the next second at light speed while leaving behind a sonic boom. He catches up with his adversary with ease and delivers a swift, yet powerful blow that abruptly shifts Hurleon''s momentum into a downward fall. Taking off with another sonic boom, Righteous Lad swoops down to strike with a just as powerful hook that sends the other soaring horizontal now. Another burst of speed and the hero delivers another punch, but this time from the opposite side.


    KROOOM! KROOOM! KROOOM! Several more heavy hits ping-pong the flightless being within the air. Tyson decides to end his assault with his strongest attack yet. A double hand hammer strike that clears away the clouds upon that explosive impact and gives his adversary a taste of what it''s like to move at light speed. Straight for the sandy beach below.


    D H O O O O O O O M ! ! !


    A massive mushroom-shape sand cloud rises up from below and reaches beyond the altitude Righteous Lad hovers at. A look of concern bleeds into his scowling features as he hopes he didn''t go overboard. He couldn''t see much past the rainfall of sand, but his answer comes in the form of liquid tendrils snapping up to wrap around his ankles and drag him down until he''s slamming onto the sandy surface below, as well. While waving descending sand out of his face, Righteous Lad sits up and soon gets a visual of what did such a thing to him. Standing ten feet away is none other than Hurleon, cracking his knuckles one set after the other while a dozen tendrils from the very ocean itself sway in anticipation behind him.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me¡­" Righteous Lad utters under his breath.


    "That was quite the display you put on. You''ve got more fight in you than I thought! But now we do this back on the ground¡­ I won''t fall for that again!" Hurleon declares before lunging forward to drop a ground pounding punch atop of the hero. Tyson rolls out of the way moments before the other lands, and gets back on his feet. Both men refuse to allow the other to turn the momentum in their and charge each down for a slug fest. The first from both results in their fists colliding with a powerful shockwave, then the two take turns throwing more fists. The second from Tyson misses by way of Hurleon weaving his head out of the way, then the tanned male takes his turn with a straight jab aiming for the face. Righteous Lad blocks it with an X-formation of his arms and then throws a right hook for the other''s jaw - an attempt cut short when Hurleon raises his left forearm diagonally to block it, then retaliates with another straight with his right fist. Or so Tyson thought¡­ Just as the hero raises his arms to block his face again, his opponent reveals his attack to be a faint. A trick to fool Tyson before using his left to deliver a gut punch. The hit knocks the wind out of him and his guard drops, opening him up for a TRUE straight right that roars with an explosive impact and causes the hero''s head to jerk back.


    [Man, that kind of hurt!] Righteous Lad notes, but there was no time to think about pain. Hurleon steps forward to throw another punch, and in his desperation, Righteous Lad throws one of his own, as well. The two men both land their punch on one another, but it''s nothing that linger on at all. The two go right back to measuring up their mettle in a bare knuckle exchange. This time however, Righteous Lad focuses more on counterattacking for a bit. Focusing on his vision and adjusting to fight in place using light-speed, it begins appearing as if they''re attacking simultaneously, but there''s a half a second difference. Hurleon gives a straight again, Tyson ducks while dishing a jab to the stomach. Hurleon throws a left hook next, and Tyson sways out of the way while whipping out a hard right hook to the kidney. Hurleon goes for a turning backfist for the hero''s face, and Tyson avoids it by ducking and throwing out an upward left jab to the chin. Upon stunning his opponent enough to take a step back, Righteous Lad takes lead and pours it on relentlessly. He circles Hurleon at a speed that renders him ''invisible'' and throws a myriad of punches like a machine gun, hitting all over the other''s body. It gets to a point where it seems like all Hurleon can do is raise his arms to block his face. However, the only thing accumulating is his level of annoyance, not pain.


    "What¡­ AN ABSOLUTE INSECT!!" Hurleon shouts in frustration, gesturing with an aggressive beckon of his hand to call upon the ocean itself. At his command an abrupt large wave comes crashing onto the shore and flopping onto them with a sizable splash. It''s all it takes to throw Righteous Lad off enough to stop him in his tracks. An opening Hurleon takes despite being just as stopping wet, hitting the off-guard hero with a thunderous blow to the jaw.


    "I''m not going to let you get away this time!" He exclaims and makes certain to stomp his foot down atop of the hero''s to pin his footing in place.


    Forced to engage in a straightforward fight again, Tyson does his best to get familiar with the pace. Alas, this time the tanned- skin male is giving an onslaught. Tyson''s initial response is to guard his face as much as he could, but that soon changes.


    [Don''t go on defense¡­ don''t go defense, don''t go on defense!] Tyson shouts at himself and decides to go blow for blow with the other. A grave mistake on his part. He blocks one last punch and then lowers his arms to take a swing of his own. He connects, but it doesn''t do anything beyond briefly forcing Hurleon''s head to turn from the momentum of his fist. Then he takes a blow to the face. Tyson throws another - a much harder one - but it has the same effect as before. An incoming punch connects with his own face, and it too was harder. Tyson tries again and this time holds nothing back. He winds up trading with an even stronger punch that rocks him into a daze.


    [This guy¡­]


    Another devastating punch lands on Tyson. For a second, everything goes black and all function of his body leaves him. What gives it back and returns light to his eyes is yet another blow to the face.


    [A monster¡­ He''s a freaking monster!] Suddenly, Righteous Lad becomes a punching bag and it becomes difficult to tell up from down, and for the world to stop spinning. After half a dozen consecutive blows, Hurleon gives his final 7th - the very one he pours all of his might and weight into - and sends Righteous Lad flying with a booming contact that resembles lightning of dark and heavy stormy weather striking the earth.


    Righteous Lad flies like a missile from a beach in Hawaii and all the way back to Illinois, coincidentally winding back where the fight began. Smashing into the side of a building before gravity pulls his limp body down to collapse onto the sidewalk below - the peers of Hurleon laying witness to the display.


    "Maaaan. He''s really roughing that guy up, huh?" A male from the group comments, though receives no response from the tall blonde beside him. Soon, Hurleon also returns to the scene by way of leaping miles upon miles, and lands nearby. Though, he wasn''t the only one.


    "Boss!" Alexecute cries out as she zips onto the scene with lingering traces of electricity buzzing around her body. Her presence draws the attention of the others, even the son of Hercules.


    "Get away from him!" She shouts, but just as she begins running toward her fallen comrade, Asclepius cuts her off and stands in her way.


    "Be calm¡­ We didn''t come here to kill him." The blonde calmly informs her. Behind him, Hurleon cracks a grin and resumes making his way over to Righteous Lad without further interruption.


    "What, you just came here to beat him senseless!?"


    "No, that''s not¨C"


    "If you think for one second I''m just GOING TO STAND HERE AND DO NOTHING-" The heroine sharply cuts in while clenching her fists. Her eyes begin to glow while concentrated electricity begins sparking aggressively around her hands. Though, she too is interrupted.


    "It''s over." Hurleon announces while holding Righteous Lad like a sack of potatoes in his right arm.


    "...Over? You¡­" Alexecute struggles to speak the dreadful question, but she''s given clarity right after.


    "He''s still alive, mortal. And we finally have the evidence we were seeking." The tanned male informs as he approaches the two.


    Another smirk takes shape across his face.


    "Congratulations, Asclepius¡­ It''s an Olympian, alright." The male announces as he proceeds to hold Righteous Lad up by the back of his neck, allowing them to see the hero''s bruised face and the trail of liquid gold running down from his nose. Asclepius and Alexecute both look upon the hero with wide eyes.


    "Is that¡­. His blood?" She questions.


    "Gold. He does have the blood of an Olympian God." The blonde comments with a newfound frown settling onto his face.


    "What exactly does that mean!? You came here JUST to see his blood-type?" Alexecute barks.


    "I came here to confirm a suspicion of mine and discover the truth. And now¡­ there''s little doubt in my mind that this man really is my younger brother." The blonde answers solemnly.

 Olympian Bloodline 3 / Back To School 4

    "Uuuugh¡­" Righteous Lad groans as his consciousness returns to him, eventually easing his way into sitting up as he holds the side of his head.


    "He''s awake!" A familiar feminine voice announces, drawing the attention of the hero. Turning his head, it''s there Tyson sees Alexecute lowering to kneel beside him on the grass beneath him.


    "Hey, you okay, boss?" She asks while placing a hand atop of his shoulder.


    "Yeah, I''m fine. Just a little dizzy. What happened?" He asks.


    "I''M what happened." Hurleon reminds him, giving a cheeky grin as he leans against a nearby tree with his arms folded. Surely enough, flashes of their fight come rushing to the forefront of his thoughts.


    "Oh yeah¡­ At some point, I couldn''t tell what was happening anymore." He admits, sighing while leaning back on his hands afterwards.


    "Where are we, anyway?"


    "A field near the Southwest mall. I couldn''t really bring you back to HQ because of those guys." Alexecute answers, motioning toward the bunch behind her with a tilt of her head. It''s then someone else steps forward to stand beside the heroine and tower over the sitting male. The blonde from before.


    "My apologies¨C Righteous Lad, was it? I know our sudden and admittedly brazen visit hasn''t been one of the friendliest, but I assure you that I''m here for a good reason. Will you lend me your ear and spare some time?" The male requests just before extending a hand in offer. With little delay, Righteous Lad reaches to accept the help and rises to stand on his feet. His companion, Alexecute, also stands.


    "Sure. Asclepius, was it? I don''t understand what''s going on, so I''m all for hearing an explanation and sorting things out peacefully." Righteous Lad responds.


    "Yes, that is my name. But before we resume, would you be willing to tell me your real name?" The blonde inquires, earning a skeptical look from the hero.


    "My real name¡­? Like government name?"


    "Your name at birth. Your TRUE name." The blonde specifies, causing a brief state of surprise to overtake the other'' s face.


    "It''s¡­ Konnence." Tyson answers reluctantly.


    "Oh? I see. Were you told the meaning of it, by any chance?" Asclepius prods further.


    "Yeah. Yeah, I was¡­ My birth mother gave me


    that name and told me it means He Who Shines With Warm Radiance In The Coldness of Hel." He obliges. The blonde blinks curiously and even more of his doubt fades from his thoughts.


    "Wait, your real name is Konnence? And THAT''S what it means?" Alexecute questions while arching a brow and crossing her arms.


    "What does that even imply? Like¡­ you''re the warmest thing from a super hot place like Hell?" The question draws a visibly uncomfortable look onto Tyson''s face.


    "No, no¡­ HEL as in H.E.L. Not H. E. Double hockey sticks. She says it''s the coldest place within the nine realms. Even so, that''s still not too much better. HEL is not only my birth mother''s name, but it''s where bad people go to suffer in the afterlife. It''s a place that''s also called Niflheim. I don''t fully know if she was referring to herself or Niflheim, though." Tyson elaborates.


    "So my suspicion may very well be correct, then. Perhaps¡­ Tell me, what is the Olympian Sun God, Apollo, to you?" Asclepius chimes in to question. Yet again, a question that draws a look of discomfort upon Righteous Lad''s face.


    "He''s¡­ he''s¡­" The hero struggles to find his words. He knows the answer, but there''s complications that make him hesitant to be upfront. The painful contrast of lying also nags at him.


    "It''s not important. I''m just a guy who grew up in America and he''s from somewhere far away. There''s nothing else that needs to be said about it." He finally answers.


    "I know you''re his offspring." Asclepius states with a solemn stare and firm tone. Righteous Lad, Tyson himself, blinks and freezes with a sense of horror creeping into his skin.


    "W-what? Who told you such a thing like tha¨C"


    "I was there observing you two on the day you came to Mount Olympus, Konnence." The blonde interrupts sharply.


    "Granted, I didn''t pick up much, but I had noticed my usually calm and collected father was unusually hostile when talking to you. I had no idea what could have caused such a reaction from him, but I didn''t pester him about it. Even so, a part of me wanted to know the truth. That feeling had gone ignored and was buried away up until the last time the Aessir Gods visited Olympus. I noticed a peculiar but admittedly brief interaction between him and a woman wearing black and jade. Their body language gave the implication that there was a bit of history between them. Under twenty-five years and this being the only the second time Odin and his kin came to our home. Odd, no? How old are you now?"


    "...I''m twenty-three." Righteous Lad answers after a brief pause.


    "Exactly the number of years ago the Aessir Gods first came to Mount Olympus." Asclepius affirms.


    "Ha! So he really is a bastard child." Hurleon comments crudely.


    "Look, it doesn''t really matter what I am. I''m here and he''s there. We''re from two completely different parts of the world and we''ve been getting along just fine. You''re only going to make problems by poking around like this." Tyson argues.


    "There are many things to fear in this life, but the truth SHOULDN''T be one of them. Nor can I ignore how my soul aches to have certainty in this ordeal. It MUST be uncovered. It MUST be brought to light. My mother and her offspring deserve that much." Asclepius presses further.


    "And then what? Watch your family fall apart?"


    "We will adapt as needed under the freedom of truth and clarity. Respect us enough to grant us that chance, Konnence."


    "And I''m just supposed to live free of guilt afterwards? You''re asking me to instigate and possibly dismantle a family household¡­" Tyson informs his half brother.


    "A household that you have every right to be a part of and speak upon. We cannot allow father''s misdeed to go unchecked. He violated his sacred bond with my mother. Does she not deserve to know and the chance to decide on how she comes to terms with it? Come with me and let''s embrace this endeavor together, brother." Asclepius stands firm in his intent as he presents his proposal and offers a hand to Tyson again.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    The latter internally debates with himself over the offer. While he does feel this man, whom he''s only now learned is his older brother, makes very compelling arguments - a part of him dreads going out of his way to possibly ruin someone''s life in any way.


    "...Are you sure about this? There''s no telling what could happen if we do this." Tyson questions to make certain that this is indeed what the other wants.


    "I am sure as I possibly can be. I have no reservations about doing this." The blonde confidently assures.


    "Okay. I''ll go with you, then." And with those words, Tyson extends a hand of his own to shake his brother''s waiting one. Afterwards, his attention shifts toward Alexecute.


    "I''ll be back soon. Let everyone know that everything is fine now."


    "Are you sure about this, boss?" The teen questions while shooting him a wary stare.


    "As sure as I can be, I guess. It''ll be fine, though. We''ll be back to doing the usual tomorrow." Tyson responds with a soft smile.


    "Then let us be on our way and not waste any more time. The day will not stay with us for eternity." Asclepius announces and turns where he stands. He goes on to pluck out what seems to be a figurine of a platform. A stone ring with a railing that nearly forms a complete circle. He walks forward to place at least 40 feet of distance between himself and the others before setting it down upon the ground. Afterwards, he retreats back to his original place and speaks the words:


    "To Mount Olympus shall you return me. So says the son of Apollo and Kyrene." At his demand, the object he left on the ground is abruptly struck with lightning from the clear blue sky. After the flash of blinding light passes, the small model is massive in comparison to its former size. The others, including Hurleon, approach to step up onto the stone platform that bears the sign of Zues on its surface.


    "This''ll be the fastest method back to Mount Olympus. Let''s be on our way, brother." The blonde beckons before joining the others.


    "Magic¡­ He knows magic. Uhh. Guess¡­ guess I''ll see you tomorrow?" Tyson tells Alexecute in the form of a rhetorical question as he begins walking backwards toward the platform.


    ¡°Yeah, for sure. I hope. Just be careful, okay?" She bids him goodbye and waves him off, too. He waves back before turning around completely and hustles his way over to the platform. Nearly as soon as he passes through the opening, a near completely transparent silver dome takes shape around the circular structure. In the next moment, the platform begins to rise into the sky and fly off into the distance.


    [ Hours Later Back at Mount Heaven Splitter ]


    After spending some time learning the fundamentals of the martial art of their choice and training on tapping into their inner potential, the students from all three classes are brought together to go jogging as a massive group. A single lap around the mountain is what''s expected of them all. Right now, Galivinth and Naeth are beside one another and maintaining pace easily.


    "Curious. What do you think caused that commotion earlier? It Almost sounded like a military force was putting its weaponry to use." Naeth questions.


    "More than likely a big fight between a platinum Samaritan and a REALLY strong bad guy. We can check the news once we''re done, if you want." Galivinth answers.


    "Platinum Samaritan, you say? I recall you telling me a bit about that ranking system before. Are they truly so powerful enough to cause a tremor of that magnitude?"


    "Ehh¡­ Some of them are. It''s usually guys way above street level, but there''s only so many of them that can hit that hard. Could''ve been X-Jadeo, Righteous Lad, or Townrocker. Maybe someone else, but I have no way of knowing for sure." Galivinth answers. By this time is when some of the other students begin to slow down and lag behind the group. A teacher takes notice and quickly addresses them while pausing in his advancing to jog in place.


    "Hey, don''t get discouraged! This isn''t a race and there''s no shame in acknowledging your limits. Take your time and walk the lap if you have to. All we want is one full lap, even if you''re the last to finish." Joey Dawson assures with a warm grin before he continues on his way.


    "Hmph. Quite a number of these humans are reaching their limits." Naeth comments, noticing the abundance of heavy breathes.


    "What say we do a little potential training now and leave the rest behind?" He goes on to propose and demonstrate his intent by tapping into his core and extracting his inner potential in the form of a thin red aura taking bird-like shape around his whole body.


    Galivinth''s eyes perk up upon feeling his relatives soul essence illuminate with a lukewarmness.


    "Oh. A-alright, yeah. Sure." Entertaining the idea, Galivinth concentrates on imitating Neath''s output. However, there''s more of a strain for him as he does his best to multi-task. A firm scowl takes form across his face as he reaches into his core. Soon, his own aura begins to stutter into visibility until it''s stable enough to flow like water of a pond of pure white gently swaying.


    "This is tough, but¡­ Let''s move."


    "That''s all I needed to hear." A motivating spark of excitement beams through Naeth and in the very next second, the two boys accelerate their pace. They exit the pack from the right and rush on ahead, easily leaving the rest behind. Especially when their jogging shifts into semi-serious running.


    During, each of the teachers were observing the two since the moment they felt Naeth''s soul essence make itself known.


    "Huh. Would ya look at that? Those boys are off and flying!" Joey comments with a grin.


    Meanwhile Heihachi calculates the boys'' output of power. From his observation, Naeth seems to be at a 1.3x multiplier while Galivinth is at a 1.2x multiplier. He hums contemplatively to himself, surmising that those two may have what it takes to be formidable representing members of their dojo in the near future. It''s been about three minutes since they''ve started, and another five passes before the two ahead of the group begin to slow down.


    "I.. Ugh¡­ I need a break. I need a break." Galivinth pants out as he slows into a full stop, hunching over with his hands upon his knees as his lungs suck in and cycle as much oxygen as he needs to recover. On the other hand, Naeth also comes to a stop. Though judging by his more tame breathing, he only halts his jog for Galivinth''s sake.


    "We''ve made good enough progress. Catch your breath and let''s walk part of the way onward; I think we''re nearing the end of the lap." Naeth advises.


    "Sure, sure¡­" Is all Galivinth responds with in turn. It takes a moment, but he does bring the degree of his breathing down. As he rises to stand with his back straight again, he looks around to take in the surroundings and stumbles upon the grounds of a temple to his far right. A stone pathway leading toward a fountain that''s also made of stone - one with a dragon wrapping around a pillar while expelling a steady flow of water from its open mouth at the center of it. Surrounding that artistic piece is a large U-shaped Chinese structure 50 feet tall and a football field with in width, where at its left end several young men in red lounge against the railing of the exterior and the building itself. Though his nearsightedness makes his vision poor from afar, he could at least notice they were looking in their general direction.


    "Is that¡­ one of the other dojos? I think that''s the Red Turtle Dragon school."


    "It seems very likely. Regardless, no point in getting distracted by the competition this early. Let''s keep going if you''ve caught your breath now." Naeth insists and begins jogging onward.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming." Galivinth says and also returns to jogging. By the time they curve around the mountain, ascend up the second level of long stone stairs leading up their dogo, and cross the bridge - eight more minutes pass by while the two boys alternate between jogging and walking. After finishing, they wait at the steps of the temple. It''s not until 10 more minutes pass before the two can hear a dozen footsteps treading along the bridge. What remains of the group finally makes it back to the starting point.


    "Alright, good show today! You guys should feel proud of yourselves. After all, not only did you tough it out until the end, but you also ran a total of 3 miles!" Mr. Dawson exclaims with enthusiasm as he looks upon the panting students with a toothy smile.


    "This is the first step to building a solid structure. Head inside and rest up if ya want. In the meantime, I''m gonna go jog back around and see how the stragglers are doing." With that said, the upbeat blonde gets a move on.


    "I''ll accompany you, Dawson." Sae Lee informs with a grin he''s caught from his peer''s contagious high energy, and follows after.


    "Man¡­ they have a lot of energy." Galivinth comments.


    "Of course. Such is the result of hard work and consistency. Those two men are at their physical and spiritual peak. One day, I''d like to see as many of you as possible reach that same level and carry on the spirit of our dojo wherever life takes you in the distant future." Heihachi informs, stoically watching the two head off into the distance while standing with his arms folded.


    With the conclusion of their jog at an end, the students all eventually return inside. However, Galivinth and Naeth just barely take a 20-minute break before they head to the room containing a multitude of workout equipment.


    "Huh¡­" Naeth quirks a brow after lifting a dumbbell, finding it to be lacking in any sort of weight. He sets it back down and decides to escalate to a much, much larger one from the long double-shelf rack in front of him.


    "Still?" He questions with disappointment in his tone. This one feels no different from the last. Finally, he heads down to the very end to pick up the heaviest one. Judging by how he casually begins tossing up a few inches within his palm, it''s obvious that even 300 pounds is far too light for the likes of him.


    "Is this truly the extent of human capability?"


    "Right¡­ I almost forgot how crazy strong you are." Galivinth comments with a halfhearted grin.


    "While I do train to be athletic, this wouldn''t even be an issue for you to lift. See for yourself." Is all the warning Naeth gives before casually tossing the weight to his cousin. The latter nearly panics, but does indeed manage to catch and hold it up with absolute ease.


    "Oh¡­ yeah. This is super light¡­ Huh."


    "Exactly. We''re amongst weaklings. It''s why I know we''re a sure-in to outshine anyone else here." Naeth tells him, then extends his hand to take back the dumbbell, of which Galivinth hands over with little delay.


    "But not to worry¡­ It''s fortunate for us that I''m a magesoul. Which means I can improvise where needed." The cryonean reminds Galivinth as he taps the weight with the point and middle fingers of his opposite hand.


    "Double doesn''t make a shred of difference.." He remarks, then goes on to tap it three more times. When he does, it''s finally enough to make him grip it firmly and ease his arm down to his side.


    "Much better. Increasing it by four-times was the perfect adjustment." Naeth comments and then moves to give a similar adjustment to the 200 lbs dumbbells both, increasing their weight by multiplying it four. Upon doing so, he hands them over to Galivinth one after the other.


    "I strongly doubt you''ll be able to lift this twelve-hundred weight yet, but eight-hundred should be precise for you if my calculations are correct."


    "Yeah, these definitely feel like they have significant weight to them¡­ It''s amazing you can do something like this." Galivinth remarks.


    "It''s nothing really. Now, do individual sets of ten with each arm. After that, we''re doing squats and situps. Make sure you''re making use of your soul essence, too."


    "Ah¡­ Okay, sure. I got this!"

 Back To School 5

    The weekend passes and the next week of school begins for Galvinth. This Monday morning, even during a fraction of the weekend, he practices the basics of Tiger Style Kung-Fu. Posture up straight, feet spread two and a half feet apart, knees slightly bent, hands flat with every finger stretching and sticking closely like knife hands, arms fully outstretching in front of him, and his left wrist laying on top of his right in a cross formation. He slowly inhales and begins drawing his hands back, eventually rolling his shoulders as his arms gracefully part ways in a fashion that looks as if he''s wiping across a window in front of him with both hands before they seamlessly extend outward again. He exhales that intake of oxygen as his limbs take up the posture of crossing at the wrists like before. He repeats this initiating gesture several more times before changing it up by the fourth cycle. He draws his hands inward, simultaneously bringing forth the aura of his soul essence around his body as he rotates his forearms just as they''re aligning horizontally to the region of his pectorals. As he does, the palms of his hands wind up facing upward. Quickly, his arms divide and go in opposite directions, yet both adopt a claw-like gesture. His left arm extends out in a straight line in front of him while his right retracts into a bending state and positions its respective hand beside his head. He spends the next five minutes transitioning between the two movements.


    Finally, the time to leave for school arrives and he takes his leave of his home after grabbing his bookbag. Unlike before, Big Red isn''t outside to accompany him on the walk to school. He takes the trip by himself. Also unlike last week, the first thing he sees upon entering the building is three U-shaped lines curving around a corner and two lengthy wooden desks taking up most of the pathway ahead, where the ¡®enforcers¡¯ seem to be handing out apparel. Before he can brush it off and go about his way, one of the enforcers make an announcement to the recent students arriving via a megaphone.


    ¡°For those of you who are just arriving, please find your place in the back of the line in an orderly fashion before you head anywhere else. Thank you.¡± Words from the female speaking that makes Galivinth arch a brow in annoyance. Nonetheless, he does indeed oblige the request.


    About six minutes go by before it''s at long last his turn to step up to the very front of one the three lines. There to service him is none other than Seth Chansen, presenting a simple smile in the face of Galivinth''s mild expression of contempt.


    ¡°And look who it is. Doing well this morning, Carrenmale?¡±


    ¡°Just fine¡­ Jerk.¡± Galivinth responds calmly, though obviously he hasn''t forgotten about last week.


    ¡°Did we not learn anything from before?¡± The head of the enforcers questions just before grabbing a clothing item from the lineup on the table and hands over something black to Galivinth.


    ¡°You''d have an easier time here if you''d just comply and respect authority. We can get along, you know?¡± Seth tells him. The latter goes on to take the article of clothing and proceed to unfold it in order to examine it better. Galivinth discovers it''s a 2X black hoodie bearing the school''s name and crest on its back and right shoulder.


    ¡°I''m not looking for trouble, but I can''t respect what you do. What you did¡­


    And what''s this about? I don''t really have money to pay for this¡­¡± Galivinth responds.


    ¡°It''s free of charge! No worries at all. This has all been covered by generous parental figures of the Red Pyramid members.¡± Seth informs.


    ¡°Red Pyramid?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The official name of enforcers of the Betterment Program.¡± Seth clarifies.


    ¡°...How interesting. I think I''ll pass on accepting anything from you guys.¡±


    ¡°You don''t have a choice. You HAVE to wear something with the school''s crest and name on it from now on. I was being considerate giving you something that aligns with your sense of fashion. You should be a little more grateful.¡±


    ¡°This is mandatory and I don''t particularly like you¡­ I''m not saying ''Thank you¡¯. Not until you apologize to them first.¡± Galivinth responds as he shrugs off his bookbag and slips on the oversize hoodie, then slips the strap of his bag onto a shoulder again.


    ¡°Are we done here? Is this all that''s needed?¡± He asks afterwards.


    ¡°You really do disappoint me¡­ But, I can see you''re intelligent enough. You can be improved. Taught to understand your place under authority a little better. We''re far from done, but yes. You may head to class now.¡± Seth answers. With that said, Galivinth turns to head to his first period.


    The school hours proceed as normal and end without event.


    All is fine until Galivinth is barely five minutes away from the school and down a block from the bus stop he waits at to be taken to Mount Heaven Splitter at before he''s suddenly intercepted by several males. Students from the looks of their red blazers, slacks, and dress shirts.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Hang on, I wanna talk to ya for a second.¡± The second tallest of the three initiates, approaching to cut Galivinth''s way forward off while extending a hand to give a very slight shove.


    ¡°Huh? Uhh¨C.. Okay? What''s up?¡± He questions while looking the three over. They spread a bit to where the other two are standing at his sides.


    ¡°You got any money on you by any chance?¡± The one in front of Galivinth asks.


    ¡°No, none at all.¡±


    ¡°That''s too bad, man.¡± The one to his left comments with a grin as he leans against the black steel gate behind him and tucks his hands into his pockets.


    ¡°A tragedy, bro¡­ you don''t have the fee to get by us. Or to avoid what you deserve.¡± The middle one adds. The last few choice of words draw a look of confusion across the half cryonean¡¯s face.


    ¡°What I deserve?¡± Galivinth repeats.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ What you deserve!¡± Suddenly, the one to his right lunges forward like a snake abruptly lashing out and lands a swift left hook to Galivinth''s cheek that causes him to stumble a few steps, of which the one to his left takes advantage. A hand reaches out to yank at one of Galivinth''s arms before a foot trips him over by kicking his unstable legs out from underneath him.


    DHOOOOM.


    Galivinth ends up smacking face first into that steel gate nearby and collapsing onto his knees. Groaning softly as he rubs at his nose.


    ¡°What was that¨C¡± THWACK.


    The moment he turns his head to question them, he''s met with an abrupt thrusting kick to the face that knocks him onto his back. He smacks his lips in annoyance and sits up. When he looks at them again, he''s taken aback by what he sees. All three of them are now engulfed in auras that put his average output to shame. It seems they too know about the concept of Soul Essence.


    Later at Mount Heaven Splitter¡­


    ¡°Alright, now we will go over defensive techniques. Everyone¨C¡± Sensei Heihachi is about to instruct his students, but the sound of one of the dojo''s doors sliding open grabs his and everyone else''s attention. What they see is Galivinth walking in with dirty and footprints all over his clothes, his shirt bearing small cuts, his hair messy, and a bit of dirt on his left cheek.


    ¡°Sorry I''m late¡­¡± Is all the teen can think to say before moving to stand in line beside his peers with his head hanging slightly.


    ¡°Do you need medical attention?¡± Heihachi questions with a solemn stare.


    ¡°No.¡± Is all the boy answers with.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± The older male questions further, not quite so easily capable of dismissing the obvious shoe prints on the boy''s clothes.


    ¡°...I just need to learn how to stop it. I''m fine. I''m ready to learn¡­ Please, show me the way to stop it and I''ll fix it.¡± Galivinth requests modestly as he bawls his hands into fists. Not out of anger, but a realization that this sort of thing will only stop once he has the ability to stop it. It''s also then that he draws from within himself and brings forth his snow-white aura at an output of 1.4x (or 140%).


    Seeing this, the students and his teacher look upon him with subtle awe. Even finding inspiration in his determination.


    ¡°Hmph. Very well, then. Let''s proceed!. The group''s training continues on as planned and finishes out after an hour and nearly 30 minutes. Even so, it''s time Galivinth isn''t ready to settle on. While the others take their leave at the end of the training session, he stays behind.


    ¡°Sensei! Please, teach me more. I need to know how to prepare myself for future conflicts.¡± The boy insists.


    ¡°Quite the enthusiasm you have! I do not mind in the slightest. I''ll help you fortify your arsenal of defensive and offensive means.¡± The teacher obliges gladly.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± The teen expresses his gratitude. Unlike moments before, Heihachi casually draws out his potential from within and puts his yellow & black aura on display. Radiant gold that flows like a steady stream with crackles of black sparks of electricity flashing unpredictably around his person - something that makes Galivinth''s jaw drop with shock.


    ¡°It''s even stronger than theirs¡­ Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I''ve honed my body and skills for many years. This, what you see now, is only the second level of what I''m capable of. Exactly 200% output.¡± Heihachi informs. Afterwards, the older male dwindles that flow of energy down to match Galivinth''s rate.


    ¡°Not only can you sense and see the soul essence of others, but you seem to be able to measure the intensity of it on a basic level now. Good. We''ll see how you perceive the auras of others down the line.¡±


    ¡°I''ll do my best!¡± Galivinth assures.


    ¡°I''ll hold you to that. Now, take up your stance. I''ll show you how to transform the motions and postures I''ve taught you into something reliable in a real fight. It was something I was going to cover tomorrow, but it''s the determined bird who gets the early worm of progress.¡± And with that, the two begin the lesson of combat.


    Who knows how long they''ll be at it, how long they''ll let the time flow. Whatever the case may be, progress IS being made. At some point, Naeth comes over in search of Galivinth and stumbles upon the active auras of his cousin and someone else behind the sliding doors of the dojo. His awareness of soul essence allows him to practically detect their precise movements and see vague outlines of their bodies through the solid surface in front of him. Of course, he could also hear the sound of impacts striking pads and voices.


    ¡°Don''t get comfortable. You''ll get sloppy if you''re too complacent in a fight.¡± The voice of a mature adult male speaks up.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Naeth hears his relative respond. Deciding it''s best to let the two train in peace, he turns to leave the area. To pass time on his own, he decides to explore outside of the temple. It''s 20 minutes past 6pm, thus the sun is beginning to set. Under the mixture of the purple and autumn tones painting the end day, Naeth tucks his hands into his pockets as he crosses the bridge. He continues onward in a straight line to venture along the pathway he''s yet to take. As he walks through, he immediately notices the area is more forest-like and that he can barely go without brushing against a long thick leaf of some kind or another, as well as that the path curves and leads up to a higher elevation. Once at the top of the slope, he observes his surroundings. To his flank, he spots the temple that sits at the cliff across from the bridge. Straight ahead, the way forward is a lot less narrow. Curious of what lies ahead, Naeth keeps moving forward without hesitation. Another curve about 25 feet down the path leads him toward a thin bridge that lays over a narrow river that seems to be calf-deep and a pair of thick bushes further down beyond the wooden surface. He eventually comes to pass them and stumbles upon a very tall figure to the far right off the path. For some reason or another, that''s all it takes to get Naeth to stop in his tracks and observe the figure.


    A man of a bulky, yet somehow also lean structure. His hair cut low and is of pure white, his olive skin a shade and a half lighter than Naeth''s. Upon his person, the man wears a yellow high collar chinese shirt with its sleeves rolled up just above his vein riddle, strong biceps. Bracers on each arm that are made of a snug black cloth that reaches halfway up his forearms and gold metallic covers that stop short of reaching his knuckles and cover the outer side of his forearms. On his legs he wears leather pants that lead down to a pair of knee-high boots with thin gold armor adorning the front of them. Along with standing at 6''8 in height, his body is double the size of Naeth''s and his hands are no exception.


    The man suddenly curves his fingers into fists as he stands before a massive tree. He then inhales, then exhales slowly. Immediately after, an aura begins taking form around him. One with a color of fiery orange and intense enough to not only create its own heat, but put Naeth under the perception that it''s far bigger than what it is - it feels as if he''s suddenly submerging within an intangible body of warm water.


    ¡°What is this¡­?¡± The question crosses the cryonean''s mind as he looks on with furrowing brows. The man draws his right hand back and beside his own head, his fingers loose as he does. Then, like lightning, he strikes the tree with a resounding ¡®thud¡¯. An attack he delivers with his point finger alone. Naeth blinks as the man holds his finger in place. Several seconds later, he relaxes his body, wills the aura of his soul essence away, and lowers his arm to his side again. Another pause comes to be. After what feels like an eternity, Naeth is just about to scoff and brush the display off. However, a sudden implosion of wood snags his attention again after taking him by surprise. Fragments of tree bark, chips, and thick chunks of wood splatter in the man''s face, but he doesn''t so much as flinch from it. The tree begins toppling over after breaking at the very point the man gave a jab of his finger at. The young man looks on with wonder and curiosity, even as the tower of wood harshly lands and sends a small tremor through the ground.


    ¡°How did you do that?¡± Naeth questions, drawing the man''s eyes toward him. His face is that of a middle-aged man with a permanent scowl and strong hairless facial features.


    ¡°None of your concern.¡± Comes the man''s dismissive response as he approaches the cut down tree.


    ¡°I''ve decided that it is. I want to know what you know.¡± Naeth insists. His words stop the man in his tracks midway of bending over to reach for the object of interest.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The stranger arches a brow as he rises to stand up straight and turn to face the young man.


    ¡°And what makes you entitled to what I know? What use would you have for a strong fist?¡±


    ¡°What else? To dominate all who would stand before me.¡± Naeth answers honestly.


    ¡°H-HA! Heh-heh-heh¡­ I like your answer, boy. However, I''m not one to be swayed by mere words. No, I need to see your drive for myself¡­ I''ll give you an opportunity right here, right now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ want to spar?¡± Naeth raises a brow.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The man responds, fortifying his scowl as he beckons the youth to come at him with his right hand. With clarification given, Naeth readies himself with a sudden igniting fire to overwhelmingly prove himself to the man who possesses such an incredible aura. The cryonean taps into his inner potential to bring forth his blazing red aura as he raises his arms in front of him in a vertically parallel fashion. His fingers curl into fists as he places his right forward and slightly bends his knees. In response, the taller male simply extends his left hand forward with an open palm while curling his right arm at his side so that its also open palm is facing skyward. Yet, he doesn''t summon his soul essence.


    ¡°...Confident. I won''t deny the near suffocating aura I felt from you just moments ago, but underestimating me won''t do you any favors, human.¡± Naeth warns with a rather casual hint of disdain - words that causes the towering man to furrow his brows in mild confusion. However, he has no time to ponder on the implication. The young man begins charging him down before clearing the remaining 20-feet between them with a soaring leap that smoothly transitions into a front-flipping overhead ax-kick that aims to bring Naeth''s heel down upon his cranium.


    K R U N C H .


    The ground cracks beneath the man''s feet upon impact of raising his right forearm to block the attack by meeting the calf of Naeth''s leg, not to mention the sudden small output of his aura for assurance. The stranger''s eyes widen a bit, genuinely impressed with the boy''s strength despite such an obviously far weaker aura.  He then flings his arm to throw the young man back a few feet to make some space.


    ¡°You have my attention¡­ Hold nothing back, boy!¡± The man demands just a mere second he begins closing off the distance to re-engage, increasing the flow of his aura as he does. Naeth, of course, moves forward to meet him halfway.


    A competitive sparring session ensues.


    The timing is rather incredible, honestly. The two boys, Galivinth and Naeth, conclude their respective sweat-inducing sparrings at the same time. 37-minutes later, to be exact. Galivinth bids his sensei farewell for the evening and goes on to search for Naeth. The latter of the two is currently hunching over with his hands upon his fairly bent knees, huffing for air as sweat drips from his face and slow-falling droplets of blue blood from his nose. The man that he''s been doing his best to trade blows with stands nearby calmly, a small bruise on his left cheek, bracers fractured, dirt on his shirt and pants, and newfound hope for a successor burning bright at the core of his soul.


    ¡°There''s something obviously different about you, but the trivial details hold no significance in the long run. Your potential is beyond what I can possibly guess¡­That''s all that really matters. I decided I want to see you grow. To see you mold into a being whose fists cannot be contained by this world and capable of piercing the very heavens themselves!¡± The towering man tells Naeth with flaring enthusiasm.


    ¡°Does that mean you''ll teach me, then?¡± The cryonean asks as he looks up curiously. His right eye is slightly swollen, nose running with azure blood, left cheek fairly red with a bruise, and a small cut on his bottom lip.


    ¡°That''s right. From this day on, you shall be my pupil and the fated successor of the Fist of Absolution.¡± The man declares as he folds his arms and smugly raises his nose, wearing a grin while looking down upon the youth. With newfound satisfaction, Naeth grins and raises to stand at his full height, using his left forearm to wipe away the blood from his face.


    ¡°You made the right choice. I will learn all that you can teach and carry it with me.¡± The cryonean states.


    ¡°Good. Failing to master the fighting style will lead to your miserable death, so make sure you''re prepared to push yourself. Complacency is an ailment. You''d do well to remember that.¡± The man informs just before turning his back to Naeth and heading off. Though, he stops briefly a few steps away to give his parting words.


    ¡°6pm. Everyday. I will wait here for no more than 30 minutes. There''s no set schedule, but always be under the impression that failing to show is NOT preferable.¡±


    ¡°Understood! By the way, what is your name?¡± Naeth asks.


    ¡°Raulow.¡± The man answers before continuing on his way.


    ¡°Naeth! My name is Naeth.¡± He exchanges his name in turn. He receives an acknowledgement of Raulow raising his right hand and giving the bull''s horns gesture with his point and pinky fingers. A display that draws out a small chuckle of amusement from the young man. Naeth soon turns and begins to head back the way he came from. He grimaces a bit as pain from his lengthy fight begins flaring up. He groans softly and keeps pushing onward, rolling his shoulder blades as he passes the thick twin bushes ahead and then the small bridge past them. He soon sees a campfire up ahead near the temple that sits at the cliff and someone tending to the fire. Curious and in no hurry, he makes his way to make conversation.


    ¡°Evening. Is this temple also a part of the school across the bridge near the waterfall?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ yes, but it''s more so a special occasion.¡± The rather old man in similar blue robes to the monks back at the temple answers, adjusting his glasses after taking a seat on one of the three large logs surrounding the fire.


    ¡°Funny enough, it seems you managed to take up one of the two available spots. That spar you had with him left no doubt in my mind that Raulow took great interest in you.¡± He adds.


    ¡°Oh, you were watching?¡± Naeth questions with a mild look of surprise.


    ¡°Heard and felt most of it, truthfully. But yes, I did manage to catch some of it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. Hm. So, are you an associate of his? A relative?¡± The cryonean pries.


    ¡°I''m his father figure, you could say. He''s not biologically related to me, but he has always been like a son to me and a true part of our family.¡±


    ¡°Interesting. You raised a strong son then, sir.¡± Naeth compliments with a grin.


    ¡°Hah! Trust me, that face of yours makes it quite obvious to you and I both.¡± The old man responds jokingly.


    ¡°I''m Jolelimoon Sr., by the way. Good to meet you, son.¡±


    ¡°Naeth. And likewise, Sr.Jolelimoon.¡±


    ¡°Jolelimoon¡­?¡± A third voice questions out loud. One familiar to both of them. Their attention shifts toward the source of the voice to see none other than Galivinth approaching.


    ¡°It¡­ it really is you!¡± The teen confirms after moving close enough to get a better look.


    ¡°That''s right. Exactly where I said I''d be.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that''s true. It''s still somehow surprising, though. Weird I didn''t think to come up to this temple until tonight.¡± He muses. Afterwards, his eyes turn toward his cousin.


    ¡°Jeeeze, Naeth¡­ Are you okay, man? Your face¨C¡±


    ¡°I am perfectly fine. Just did some extra training of my own is all.¡± The full-blooded cryonean reassures. It''s then a tall figure in a cloak, a man about 6¡¯4 in height, comes out of the temple with items for cooking. The jangle of a large cooking pot draws the awareness of the old man.


    ¡°Ah, what timing. Raulow has chosen his successor. The one with the bruised face. The kid''s something extraordinary.¡± Jolelimoon Sr. Comments as he points a thumb toward Naeth.


    ¡°I got an idea of what your friend is fighting for, but what about you, Galivinth? What brought you all the way up here to this school?¡±


    ¡°What brought me here?¡± He repeats. His eyes avert to the side as he thinks on it for a moment. Meanwhile, the man in the cloak goes on to prepare the pot over the fire.


    ¡°I just¡­ wanted to protect my friends.  Myself, too. But I really came here because I couldn''t cope with being unable to do anything to help when I wanted to. I want to fix that and de-escalate moments like that in the future. I want to be strong for the sake of others.¡± The teen answers from the heart. His answer draws the curious stare from the man in the dark brown cloak.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Did you say the one to the right is Raul''s chosen disciple?¡± The man finally speaks, addressing Jolelimoon Sr. as he does.


    ¡°That''s right. Heard it myself.¡± The old man answers.


    ¡°I see.¡± The man''s attention shifts toward the two boys.


    ¡°You two are familiar with each other, yes?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. In fact, Naeth is my cousin. He''s pretty much my best friend, too.¡± Galivinth answers.


    ¡°Heh. Did the stars align and I''ve been completely oblivious to it¡­?¡± The man murmurs to himself. He then reaches to peel back the hood obscuring his face to reveal features of a middle-aged man with a permanent soft frown. His skin is fair, eyes navy blue, and his hair short, dark brown, and shaggy.


    ¡°I know this is sudden, but fate has brought you two here for a reason. Galivinth, would you allow me to make you my pupil and teach you the ways of The Fist That Denies?¡± The question takes the three by surprise.


    ¡°Oh-ho-ho! All of a sudden you''re not so picky, huh?¡± Jolimoon Sr. teases with a grin.


    ¡°Something told me this would be the one case to get you to finally pick a disciple.¡±


    ¡°You want me?¡± Galivinth asks, pointing at his own torso to clarify what he had just heard.


    ¡°Yes. You. I feel this is your destiny and my responsibility. Will you let me help you become strong?¡± The man asks again. His choice of words spark something in the half cryonean.


    ¡°Yes! Please, teach me how to be strong.¡± Galivinth answers firmly and with a solemn stare.


    ¡°Good. You shall be the counter-nature to the teachings your relative receives. A balance that keeps one another in check. We can begin immediately. Just come to me here and say when.¡± The man informs.


    ¡°Right! By the way, what''s your name?¡± Galivinth asks.


    ¡°Kanshuro.¡±

 Hit-Chick 1

    ¡°Ooooi!! I''m back!¡± Hardy announces via yelling as she saunters through the extravagant mansion of a home belonging to her current employer. The platinum-blonde approaches a set of redwood double doors and grips the golden fanciful handles upon them, pulling at both simultaneously to reveal her presence to those within the office space, grinning all the while. Her escort follows behind and clears his throat as he also enters.


    ¡°Ahem. Yeah, the girly from before is back¡­¡± He softly adds awkwardly. Inside the room, four men are present - minus the addition of the sole female¡¯s escort. Two bodyguards in identical black suits - one to the far left leaning against the wall with his arms crossed and the other to the right, sitting on a chair as he begins to shut & fold the newspaper he''s been reading until the recent arrival. An associate, a man wearing a brown suit with pinstripe patterns and aviators with yellow lenses, sits upon one of the two comfy chairs in front of the desk. Behind that piece of expensive furniture sits the big breadwinner himself - Alexandrian Melfonny. A man within his very early 30''s and unimaginable reach across various states, companies, and even political figures. His skin is of a fair complexion, his hair trimmed very short and slicked back, facial hair kept low & thin, and his physique is both slim & tall.


    ¡°Already? Don''t remember gettin¡¯ a call or message.¡± Alexandrian shoots the blonde a look of skepticism as he leans forward within his comfy office chair to hunch over his desk.


    ¡°Well, silly. . . As your on-the-fly errand girl, I had to make sure I went about things in the most optimal fashion possible. The less said, the better. I mean, come on. You don''t want me blowing up your phone for doing the bare minimum, do you?¡± Hardy reasons with a cheery tone behind her words before she approaches his desk and reaches to unzip the gym bag she has hanging from her shoulder.


    ¡°So, you got them all?¡± Her boss questions. Soon, he''s given both her answer and evidence. The mercenary of a woman retrieves nine photos and three I.D. cards from inside her bag. They''re neatly organized in a way that they''re separated by rubber bands, stacks of three with the identification cards placed with the related pictures. Three men, all terminated.


    ¡°Uh huh. Brought ya proof, too.¡± She tells him as she stands with her left hand on her hip jutting hip. Alexandrian looks through them all and soon finds himself blown away at how efficient she is.


    ¡°Yeah, okay. You did get ¡®''em all. And fast, too.


    ¡°I''m glad you''re satisfied with the amount of time it took me. Now, you''ll give me something to smile about too, right?¡± She questions, cutting straight to the point.


    ¡°Hey, a deal''s a deal. Cash or bank transfer?¡± He asks while setting everything aside.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Tough one. Then again, the taxation in this country IS pretty damn absurd. I rather know that I''m spending my money irresponsibly over being robbed blind. Gimme cash.¡± Hardy decisively answers. At her request, Alexandrian goes on to retrieve something from under his desk and rises from his seat. The item in question is a briefcase he carries over with him toward a portrait on his wall. He momentarily sets the briefcase down so that he can use both hands to carefully remove the large frame from the wall and set it down beside him, revealing a large built-in steel safe door with a dial. He turns the dial several times to provide it with the appropriate numbers. He opens it only to reveal another door, but one with a number pad instead this time. He fluently punches in the code and unlocks it, which opens to reveal yet another steel door. Save the third one requires a key. The very key he plucks from his pocket to insert, twist, and unlock it with. Only then does he finally pick up the briefcase again and begins piling stacks of cash inside. Once he''s done, he sets the briefcase down again to spare time to retrieve his key and shut all three doors again. He carries the money over to his desk and slides it over toward Hardy.


    ¡°All there.¡± He tells her.


    ¡°You won''t get offended if I count it, will you?¡± She rhetorically asks. The grinning young woman doesn''t wait for a response and goes on to open the briefcase.


    ¡°Maybe a little, but ya did good work. I can''t complain.¡± He shrugs and sits to lean back into his seat.


    ¡°A groovy job, in fact.¡± The man wearing the yellow aviators praises.


    ¡°Those men weren''t some easy-get-to schmucks. You know, I like how you operate, too. Didn''t even use a burner? So discreet. That''s rad, baby. How would you like to make even more money? Nearly double of what you''ve gotten now?¡± He proposes. Alexandrian raises a brow, but says nothing just yet. Still counting her money, Hardy responds.


    ¡°If you say so. Their security was a bore to get through. But hey, I''m a lady who can get it done. Give me the names and I''ll come to collect later.¡±


    ¡°I dig the confidence, young lass! I want you to pay a visit to the Michaelsons so that I can pay my respects to them later. David, the big man himself. His wife, his brother Charles, and right hand man, Varrick Johnson. They''re particularly known for owning the Michaelson Hotel.¡± The man tells her. Afterwards, Alexandrian finally gives his input.


    ¡°You want them out of the picture, huh? That could actually work in my favor.¡± He comments.


    ¡°David has a second brother, younger than them both. His name is Daniel, but most call him Danny. Smart guy. Really business oriented. If you can avoid¡­ sweeping him, I''d appreciate that. I''ll add a small bonus for it. If you decide to take the job that is.¡± Alexandrian explains. Soon, Hardy finishes counting her money and seals the briefcase shut.


    ¡°Hm. Alrighty. Text me the names and I''ll do the rest.¡± With those words solidifying her agreement, she locks the briefcase and carries it with her as she turns to leave, giving a subtle wave with her free hand on her way out of the office.


    ¡°See ya soon.¡± Once it''s clear as day the woman has left the mansion, the two associates exchange thoughts.


    ¡°Kinda¡¯ young though, isn''t she? How old is she, 17? 18?¡± The man with the aviators questions as he contemplatively rubs at his chin.


    ¡°I have no idea, but someone vouched for her. Didn''t disappoint, either. Don''t care about the small stuff so long as it gets done.¡± Alexandrian answers.


    [ Two Days Later, Evening at 7:03pm ]


    Just as she said she would, Hardy was able to dig up details on the Michaelsons after looking up their surname on the interweb. She discovers that they''re a big name family with an empire in the field of Real Estate that expands across various countries, allegations of associating and aiding criminal figures from gangs, and a hotel chain that''s gone global. Though it matters not to Hardy what these people get up to, the information does however help paint a picture as to why an unruly lot would want them out of the way. Tonight, she''s going to fulfill that wish.


    Atop of a building across from that fancy hotel, the blonde begins unpacking her equipment. Two refile cases she sets down to her left and right.


    It turns out that the Michaelsons are throwing a birthday party for their son. The father and boy in question have been enthusiastically talking about it on social media, of which Hardy stumbled upon during her research.


    It''s taking place this very evening. With that knowledge in mind, the blonde thought to bring along with her two long barrel rifles. Not for taking down her marks from afar, but the first - the firearm with blue neon LED lights pulsating at the both sides of the gun''s body - she aims down the tech-seeker scope of to find a breaker box on the roof of the hotel, then pulls the trigger when she steadies her aim. POOOF ! - TINK!Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    She hits the target spot-on with a bullet designed to act as an hack-upon-contact tool and antenna for remote-control. She sets down the gun within her grasp and picks up the other, of which has a harpoon-like rod within its barrel. She moves toward the ledge of the roof she''s on to both plant her left foot on top of it and take aim at a downward angle. BAMF!


    She pulls the trigger and sets loose the sharp harpoon that not only punches through the glass window of a hallway, but pierces right through a lone security guard with a gushy, blood splashing puncture as it lodges itself into the wall.


    However, Hardy is certainly not without lethal means. Upon her person she''s wearing a fitting black T-shirt that tucks into a baggy pair of jet black combat pants, held up by a holster belt containing two handguns and a high-end hunting knife, that themselves are tucked into a pair of black shin-high military boots with buckles & straps upon them. Lastly, she wears a pair of matching combat gloves with rubber grip assistance on the palms.


    ¡°Okay, now for the next part.¡± She muses to herself and extends the gun''s built-in stand, of which she takes a step back to bend down and hook underneath the ledge in front of her. Afterwards, she draws one of her handguns from the holster on her hips and backs up several more steps. It''s all the space she needs before running forward, casually leap from the roof, and hook a grip onto the sturdy wire leading down to the 7th floor hallway via holding onto the handle and barrel of her gun. She slides all the way to her destination and seamlessly lands within a roll that leads to her kneeling in front of the unfortunate victim of her means to get inside, sitting and bleeding out as he gasps for air.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hardy blinks as they meet each other''s eyes. However, nothing comes of that awkwardness. The blonde''s face is the last thing the man sees before his vision goes white and his body slumps over completely limp from his massive blood loss.


    ¡°Hm. Well, let''s not dwell on the dead, shall we?¡± And with those words, Hardy uses one hand to hold her pistol while her other reaches into her pocket to pull out her jailbroken phone. She accesses an app that operates well with the hacking bullet she shot earlier and proceeds to shut off the alarms, lock down the building to prevent anyone from leaving, and then cuts the power off completely. The top notch security system she was able to use to her advantage before shutting it down activates steel barricades that block off all entry points on the first floor, thus it becomes a matter of hunting down her marks in the dark. Swift and nimble, Hardy rises up and takes off like a trackstar. Maneuvering through the corridors until she finds the door leading to the stairwell.


    [Meanwhile, Down On The Main Floor¡­]


    ¡°Sir, we''re working on getting power restored to the building, but in the meantime it would be best if you and your family took the stairs down to the panic room.¡± The security guard informs David while hustling beside them toward a secret stairwell that only goes down. Upon reaching it, David fishes a key out of his pocket and unlocks the door.


    ¡°Jeeze, what the hell is going on, anyway?¡± The middle-aged man questions.


    ¡°We''re not sure yet, but we''re working on finding out as quickly as we can, boss.¡± The security guard answers, then turns his back to the family as he reaches to press a button on his earpiece.


    ¡°What''s the deal? Do we have someone looking at one of the breakers yet?¡±


    ¡°I dunno, but I think I hear¨C AAAAIIIIUAHK!?¡± THUMP! A voice begins to answer from the nexus of earpieces sharing a line, but is cut short all of a sudden. All that''s heard is a thud of a body dropping, followed by a sudden ''snap¡¯.


    ¡°Hello¡­? What was that? Are you still there?¡± The security guard who initiated reached out, asks, hoping for an answer. Alas, there''s no response.


    ¡°Dad, what''s going on? Is everything okay?¡± The birthday boy questions his father.


    ¡°Yeah, everything is fine, Jimmy. Let''s just get down stairs.¡± David assures as he pulls the door open and ushers his family through the doorway.


    ¡°I don''t care how you do it, but I want this taken care of as soon as you can.¡± David briefly turns toward his security guard before following the others.


    ¡°Understood, sir.¡± And with that, the guard heads off.


    [Back With Hardy¡­]


    Progress descending to the main floor has been mostly smooth. No gunshots yet, which still leaves room for optimism and uncertainty. Who could really say how high the threat level is?


    At the very bottom of the building''s main stairwell, Hardy cautiously proceeds to twist the door knob of the door and push it ajar while poking her head out. Unfortunately, her timing was awful this time around. Almost immediately a flashlight is shining directly on her face.


    ¡°Hey, who''s there!?¡± The security guard who just came from escorting the Michaelsons demands. As he moves closer, he makes the mistake of letting down his guard upon seeing a young & pretty face, believing her to be a guest who''s wandering around.


    ¡°Oh. Listen, we have no idea what''s going on, so it''d be best if you¨C¡± Before he can finish that thought, the blonde shoves the door open with the closest arm to it while using her opposite hand to draw her knife from its sheath, and blitzes him him with the ferociousness of a leopard that leads to her tackling him onto the floor. Cold and silent, she swiftly swipes her blade across his neck with inhuman strength that makes the task as easy as cutting through butter. Blood splatters across the floor and begins pouring out of the man''s fatal wound like a dam that''s just been unleashed. He gasps and gurgles his own blood, but all that he''s losing at such an alarming rate quickly puts him out of his brief misery.


    ¡°I''ll take that¡­¡± She utters softly, reaching to pluck the earpiece from his head and slips it onto her own ear. She rises from her position of kneeling atop of the fresh corpse and begins treading forward. What luck, too. There''s only seconds before she starts picking up helpful information from the other security guards on the situation. She stops to lean against the wall around the corner up ahead, casually twirling one of her long thigh-length dutch braids around as he listens.


    ¡°Have the Michaelsons been escorted out of the ballroom yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Carlson escorted them near the reception desk.¡± One guard answers the question. A response that makes Hardy blink and pause. In front of her is none other than the mentioned desk at the front. She looks to her right, seeing three elevator doors along the wall, and one monochrome door with a very simple look to it. That was either the janitor''s closet or the way down.


    ¡°Good. Everyone else is still in the room, so I doubt whoever this guy is won''t know any better. He''s taken down three guys on the 7th, 4th, and 3rd floor, so be ready for anything.¡± Another security guard informs. Deciding she''s heard enough, Hardy drops her braid and reaches to grab the communicator in her ear, tossing it aside as she approaches the silver door. Just before grabbing the knob, she flicks her blade to fling some of the blood off of it and places it back into its sheath. She''s mindful to use minimum effort when twisting and pulling, but both directions resist her attempt. It''s definitely locked. She tightens her grip and gradually begins applying strength behind pulling. Then, with a sudden tug, she pries it right off its hinges before setting it aside. Knowing full well that it was probably enough noise to draw curious ears, Hardy rushes down the spiral of steps. Not by descending individual steps, but leaping down flight after flight until she reaches the bottom. It leads into a narrow space with only a left turn awaiting ahead. She ventures through and enters a wider corridor that has functional lights. And functional security, it seems. A moment of her taking a couple steps along the marble floor, an AI voice makes itself heard. A camera-like eye above and enormous vault door.


    ¡° Identification unknown. Please leave the premises immediately. ¡° It orders. The blonde scoffs and proceeds onward with a carefree smug grin, unafraid to challenge whatever authority the bot thinks it has.


    ¡° Lethal force engaged. ¡° And with that announcement, seamless spots on the walls flip and train turret guns upon the mercenary and open fire. Bullets fly and Hardy instinctively raises her right forearm in front of her face. Bit by bit, the barrage tears at small fractions of her clothes, however no blood is drawn. She CAN feel them, but they''re equivalent to a normal person receiving fresh cigarette burns to her.


    ¡°Cute toys.¡± Is all she comments with under her breath before dashing forward. She puts her acrobatic talent on display by jumping to the wall to her left and then leaping up to the far ¨C CRUNCH. Her left hand digs into the wall to make its own supportive grip as she spreads her legs and plants the bottom of her boots against the surface in front of her. Her right arm wraps around the structure of the turret and easily breaks it out of place. She lets the hunk of metal fall to the floor before using that very same arm to pluck her knife out and toss it at the AI-controlled gun with enough force to make it pierce through. She pushes off of the wall in front of her to propel herself toward the opposite surface while turning her body in the process. She manages to grab onto the resilient handle of her knife and pulls herself up, going on to use the position to put the turret within a quick choke hold and snap it out of place. That too she allows to clang onto the floor while dropping down onto her feet at the same time. Next is the massive vault door.


    She wastes no time with posturing or commenting and just grabs onto what she can of the door. She begins pulling with a grunt. Despite her size, the metal round door does indeed begin to whine as it gives into her unfathomable strength. Within a few seconds, she snaps it out of place, turns sideways, and then sends it rolling down the hall she came from, where it thumps against the wall and blocks off the narrow space leading to the stairs.


    ¡°Well, hello and good evening! You''re all looking quite ideal tonight. Huddling up together like that.¡± Hardy comments as she begins to walk forward, entering the incredibly spacious interior of the safe room that resembles a lounging space.


    ¡°That door was 3 tons¡­ How did you get in?¡± David asks while standing in front of his family and pointing a gun at the intruder.


    ¡°Only 3? I thought it felt pretty light for a fancy vault door.¡± Hardy comments smugly. It''s then that a succession of events kick off. Just as she begins reaching for her guns, the sound of a mechanical sliding door somewhere in the back can be heard opening before another man steps out to make his presence known.


    ¡°David¨C¡±


    ¡°Varrick?¡± The father turns his head upon hearing his friend''s voice. The blonde resumes to ease her firearms out of their hostler afterwards.


    ¡°Look!¡± Upon Varrick''s warning, David turns his attention back to her and a myriad of bullets firing off fills the air for four whole seconds. By the end of it, Hardy is the last one standing.


    ¡°Easy as usual.¡± The mercenary comments as she walks forward, intending to investigate that alternative exit. During this, she soon hears the soft ragged breathing and whimpering from the wife.


    ¡°Huh? Oh.¡± Stopping in her tracks, Hardy takes aim at the woman.


    ¡°P-please, no¨C¡± BBANG-BANG-BANG. That shoulder wound turns into fatal holes that render the woman lifeless. She places the gun she just used again away and continues onward. She finds the hidden pathway that''s been left open and heads out into the night, finding herself inside within a parking lot on the other side. In front of her is a man, staring in shock, standing in front of a running car.


    ¡°Oh, Danny.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you know me? What happened¨C¡± He tries to pry for info, but she cuts him off promptly.


    ¡°Don''t worry about it. Just be glad you''re a lucky man tonight. Well¡­ not that lucky. I''m taking that car.¡±

 Hit-Chick 2 / Olympian Bloodline 4 / Back To School 6

    [ At Mount Olympus¡­ ]


    ¡°You¡­ scandalous man-whore!¡± A woman''s voice screams furiously before a sudden sound of glass of some sort shattering follows a mere second after.


    ¡°Kyrene, my love¡­ Please, just simmer down and let me present my side of the story.¡± The voice of a man, the husband of the woman, tries to plead. However, the shouting and release of verbal anger persists despite his gentle tone. Out in the hall, Righteous Lad listens as guilt plagues his mind and heart, pacing back and forth as he ponders on what to do next. His thoughts are interrupted by his, well, newfound half siblings. Asclepius, the tallest and eldest of them all. Orpheus, the second oldest and third tallest behind Tyson. Apollonis, the youngest of the bunch and shortest, though his radiant blonde hair illuminating like a light bulb stands out even more than the black sheep that is his half brother Tyson. And finally Ligheonis, the third oldest and only living daughter among them. The four share similarities to a noticeable degree, which are particularly their blonde hair and yellow-ish orange eyes. A very clear contrast to Tyson''s black hair and radiant jade-green eyes.


    ¡°You dress funny.¡± The boy, Apollonis, comments with a grin on his face.


    ¡°Uuhh¡­ Yeah, I guess something like this does stick out like a sore thumb in a place like this.¡± Tyson responds while examining his costume.


    ¡°It''s quite pretentious in an unusual way, but I do appreciate the uniqueness of your sense of fashion.¡± Orpheus comments, smiling warmly, as well.


    ¡°Were you truly raised among mortals all your life?¡± Ligheonis asks, looking him over with a slight tilt of her head.


    ¡°Yeah, since I was a baby. But¡­ Aren''t you guys worried about your parents? Does them arguing not bother you at all?¡± Tyson questions as he looks them all over with a wary expression.


    ¡°It does, but my curiosity of you is a helpful distraction.¡± Orpheus responds.


    ¡°A turbulence has indeed begun, but I know all of this will settle and turn out for the better. Panicking will not numb the discomfort.¡± Asclepius informs. He then turns his attention toward his other three siblings.


    ¡°We will get through this together. I promise.¡±


    ¡°I believe in your words, Asclepius.¡± Ligheonis nods.


    ¡°I truly do hope so. A musician can find inspiration in despair, but I''ve no will of strength to tug a cord when my heart is heavy.¡± Orpheus comments.


    Sighing heavily, Tyson looks to the side while rubbing at the back of his head.


    ¡°I wonder how the others are getting along¡­ Didn''t think I''d spend three days here.¡±


    [ Back In Chicago¡­ ]


    ¡°Take them down!¡± The Crow calls his team into action and the group of three quickly get to work to stop a shootout between two gangs in the middle of a random street in north Chicago. Alexecute and The Crow take the lead with the former making use of her manipulation of electricity to conjure a transparent ball of magnetism, of which she goes onto raise high above her head like a levitating globe and gives it the juice it needs to draw every single firearm from the thugs below from her position above on the roof of a short store building. The latter jumps down, landing atop of a car within a perching posture before he goes on to run atop of the surface and throw himself at the nearest thug to deliver a solid drop-kick to the face. The teen Samaritan lands on his back after sending his target collapsing on concrete, then quickly pushes and puts all of his effort into kicking himself back onto his feet. No time to consider his next action, the second nearest thug comes charging at the youth with a wild right hook swing. The male teen takes retreating steps and leans out of harm''s way with ease, however, his attacker pursues to take several more swings. Left hook, right hook, and a sloppy attempt at throwing a thrusting kick for the stomach - a combination The Crow ducks his head under the first punch of, raises his left arm to block the second by stopping the momentum of the thug''s punch by colliding their forearms, and steps aside to allow the kick to pass by as he throws all of his might behind a low roundhouse kick that trips the man off of his lonesome leg. Quick to end the struggle, The Crow runs over to pseudo-straddle in a fashion where his right knee pins the man''s bicep down while his left foot remains flat on solid ground, and gives a strong strike of his elbow to the temple that knocks the criminal out cold.


    Despite his sharpness in combat, the suddenness of half a dozen guys rushing over to confront him is sure to give him a bit of trouble. Something that Matrix can see clear as day. From her position beside Alexcute, she extends her hands toward the ground near The Crow as if reaching out in vain. However, once the group of men reach a certain point they begin to slow down tremendously without warning and with them being none the wiser. The male teen casually stands up and takes a few steps toward them, idly staring with calmness behind his domino mask.


    ¡°No worries, I got cha!¡± Matrix shouts.


    ¡°Wasn''t worried for a second. Alexecute, are you still holding that magnet?¡± The Crow responds and follows up with a question to his other peer.


    ¡°Oh, right. Sorry! Got distracted watching you.¡± With that said, the female turns and puts an end to her electrical sphere, allowing her collection of guns to clatter onto the ground at her feet. Hearing that, The Crow reaches into one of the pouches on his utility belt and pulls out a handful of small gray pallets. He tosses them forward and watches as they too begin to slow down to an almost complete halt.


    ¡°Alright, let it go.¡± He orders while reaching to pull out a pair of steel clubs from the satchel around his right thigh, and his teammate obliges immediately. Time resumes normally in that space again and the thrown tiny marble-like orbs explode upon impact, releasing thick charcoal smoke that spreads quickly.


    ¡°Infrared mode.¡± He commands and the purple lenses of his mask provide visual throw the thick smoke. He inhales a breath of air and goes charging in, joining the thugs under the ¡®blanket of obscurity¡¯ before a series of sounds of metal meeting flesh and cries of pain can be heard. Within a moment, he drops them all. The rest of the criminals decide against trying their luck and take off from the scene via cars.


    The trio round up those left behind for the authorities.


    ¡°It''s kinda¡¯ crazy they decided to have a shootout in broad daylight. Isn''t this supposed to be one of the more safer areas?¡± Alexecute questions.


    ¡°Yes, but also no. This was the turf of a mafia family. They kept order to give the impression of uneventful and safe, but illegals still take place in the shadows. This boldness is likely related to the reporting of an assassination that took place recently. The Michaelsons were found dead in their hotel. Them and another man. An associate, I believe. I guess they weren''t so squeaky clean after all.¡± The Crow informs.


    ¡°For real!? I did a promo for their hotel last year! I hope people don''t start thinking I cut deals with thugs or something.¡± Matrix complains.


    [ Later At Mount Heaven Splitter¨C ]


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ¡°The key is to strike swiftly and decisively. Each blow you land should gradually deplete your opponent of their strength, and as a result, their will to fight. This is what it means to have fists that deny.¡± Kanshuro instructs his pupil, observing from a few feet away with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll keep trying.¡± Galivinth assures without breaking neither his eye contact with the tree in front of him or his stance.


    Today, the students of the standard martial arts school have been given their gi - a ''uniform¡¯ they''ve been told to wear with pride. A teal long sleeve open top, matching loose wool pants, and a black denim belt to hold the shirt shut and keep their pants from falling. Galivinth wears the shirt of his gi around his hips by tying the sleeves around himself, the pants in a normal fashion, his usual black T-shirt on his torso, and since the previous day - white hand wraps that cover his forearms and hands, but leave his fingers bare.


    After finishing his training and class alongside his peers, he attends the lessons of his secondary teacher. Presently, he''s practicing jabbing at a tree with only both pairs of his point and middle fingers to purge it of its life force. How could he possibly tell he''s making any progress? His mentor informs him that the tree will begin to wither once he gets it right. Of course, he undergoes this second layer of training with his soul essence flowing around him.


    At a distance away, out of sight even, Naeth undergoes additional training of his own that resembles Galivinth''s. Save, he''s only allowed to use his point fingers and the object of his focus is a large boulder.


    ¡°In order to know how to utilize your soul essence to its fullest potential, you must first learn to be deadly with a mere touch of your finger. Focus on gathering energy at your fingertips while envisioning it as a lethal technique. That isolated energy will be a tool to chip away at your enemy. You will first learn to blow that rock to smithereens, then how to adjust your output on a whim.¡± Raulow informs as he watches intently.


    ¡°Hrrmm¡­ I understand.¡± Naeth responds as he does his best to digest the advice.


    ¡°You''re not regretting asking me to teach you, are you?¡± His mentor questions.


    ¡°No. In fact, I''m doubly glad I did. I will overcome and master this technique. It''s just a matter of time.¡± The cryonean confidently answers. In addition, he wears his gi with the pant leg of his dominant leg, his right, rolled up just below his knee - his belt around his waist, and his shirt upon his shoulders like a cloak. A red turtleneck t-shirt clothes his torso with black fingerless padded gloves on his hands.


    ¡°Hmph! Good.¡± Raulow grins at the given response.


    Time passes and the night claims this Thursday. 7:30pm hits by the time both boys finish and begin heading back together.


    ¡°Aaaauugh¡­ Man, this week has been a little tough on my muscles.¡± Galivinth comments, stretching his arms high above his head as he and Naeth descend the stone stairs leading to the bottom.


    ¡°I can relate a bit. I''m slowly getting used to adding more to my training, but it''s very doable. I''m glad you''re sticking with this, too. It''s good for you.¡± Naeth responds with a grin.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I''m glad, too, though. The alternative isn''t an option, so I''ll keep at it.¡± Galivinth asserts as he tucks his hands into his pockets.


    ¡°As you should.¡± After their short exchange and as they near the final flight of steps, the two boys spot two other individuals ascending up the steps. A male with a fade cut that leaves only the reddish-brown patch of hair on his scalp and a female with long hair - both wearing red and of Chinese descent judging by their features. However, there''s something peculiar about the girl.


    ¡°Eh¡­ Uniforms, huh? You two are from that Blue Water school?¡± The male questions upon spotting the two coming down.


    ¡°Blue Currents, and yes. That is where we train. You¡¯re from the Red Turtle Dragon school, I presume?¡± Galivinth corrects and prods, as well.


    ¡°Yeah, that''s right.¡± The male in red answers before a smug look suddenly takes form on his deadpan face.


    ¡°The dojo that''s only going to crush the rest of you like pests underneath our feet. Especially a school of students under the name of a body of inconsequential water.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Especially with ME as one of the school''s students, and no amount of training or wishful thinking is going to help you overcome the hurdle that is my presence.¡± Naeth is the one to promptly respond and rather matter-of-factly to boot as he points a thumb at himself, drawing the eyes of both the male and female.


    ¡°Oh-ho! He''s quite the confident one, isn''t he? Misplaced pride before a devastating fall.¡± The girl comments with a smirk.


    ¡°Way too confident. Someone ought to put him in his place.¡± Her companion responds before ascending a few more steps until a single one remains between him and the full-blooded cryonean. Seeing this, the female does the same with Galivinth.


    ¡°How well do you think you''ll do in a real fight against someone who actually knows how to put you down in the dirt, amateur?¡± The male in red questions while looking Naeth in the eyes.


    ¡°Are you suggesting that person is YOU? You''ll have to prove you have the mettle to outmatch me.¡± Naeth responds while staring back. Meanwhile, the other two are indeed doing the same, but the atmosphere between them is more of wonder and confusion. Being so close to see her face, Galivinth''s jaw drops slightly as he stares in disbelief. Her eyes are like his, save her pupiless eyes hold a radiant gold color. Likewise, the girl furrows her brows in confusion upon seeing Galivinth''s monochrome pair.


    ¡°Hmph. Maybe next time.¡± Comes the response from the male in red after what feels like five minutes of silent intense staring. Grinning again, he begins continuing his way up while passing between the other two males.


    ¡°Come on, Azhul. We spent enough time messing around.¡±


    ¡°Coming.¡± Is all she says before slowly breaking eye contact and heading up to follow her friend. When they''re high enough to be at a fair distance, she begins sharing her thoughts with him.


    ¡°His eyes¡­ Zuhan. He has those eyes.¡±


    ¡°Huh? The guy with the short hair? Yeah, he did have some unusual eyes. Not that it really¨C¡± He begins, but she cuts him off.


    ¡°No. The other one. Didn''t you see?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ maybe? I didn''t really pay him much attention. What about his eyes?¡± Zuhan shoots a question of his own.


    ¡°They were just like mine three years ago before my 13th birthday.¡±


    [ The Very Next Day - Friday Morning ]


    Galivinth and Big Red are on their way to school together today, casually chatting as they walk side by side.


    ¡°Aye, you still got your math notes? I finished my homework and stuff, but I spilled juice on my notebook last night.¡± Big Red asks.


    ¡°Yeah, I do. You want me to let you copy it by hand or would you prefer using the school''s printer?¡±


    ¡°Shoooot, the less work for me the better, bro. Let''s hit the library ASAP when we get there, then.¡± Shurman suggests. A mere few seconds later, they turn a corner midway of their trip and spot high schoolers, five in total, loitering on the sidewalk near a yellow sports car. Their uniforms are exactly like the several students who harassed him back on Monday after school. Furrowing his brows in mild annoyance, Galivinth hopes that just avoiding eye contact and not saying a word will be enough to dodge conflict. However, it''s just not meant to be that easy.


    ¡°And there''s our little moon-eyed friend.¡± One of the students in red comments upon seeing the two. The group moves to obscure the way forward and force confrontation.


    ¡°I''m not looking for trouble. If I did something to upset you, then I apologize.¡± Galivinth attempts to reason.


    ¡°Woah, hey. You make it sound like we''re here to cause problems. We''re here to make sure that there isn''t any to begin with.¡± The initial male deceitfully responds.


    ¡°You know these folks, G?¡± Big Red questions while looking over to his friend.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Unable to find the words to give an answer, Galivinth fails to speak a word.


    ¡°Yeah, he and us are boys. Associates, you could say. Not to be rude, but this is personal and we''re not looking for new friends. Why don''t you get going. Your buddy will catch up with you later.¡± The leader fills in the blank. The answer is easy to read between the lines of for the muscular redhead, though.


    ¡°Nah, partna¡¯. Think I''ll chill right here. Anything ya got to say to him, you can say in front of me, homie.¡± Big Red asserts with his chin held fairly high.


    ¡°No, man¡­ just¡­ just go ahead and get to the school. I''ll get you a copy of my notes before your math class. Promise.¡± Galivinth insists with a wary tone and expression.


    ¡°You ought to listen to our good buddy here, ginger. There''s nothing here for you.¡± The leader encourages with a less than subtle tone of hostility.


    ¡°Man, Fuck the notes, fuck that noise, and fuck YOU. I''m not lettin¡¯ my guy go out like that. I ain''t stupid, bruh. Whatchu wanna do, huh?¡± Big Red stands his ground, clenching his hand around the strap of his backpack as he shoots a defiant glare. It''s a brave display that takes Galivinth by surprise and gives him inspiration.


    ¡°You sure you''re not stupid?¡± The leader of the students in red questions while arching a brow. Soon casually stepping forward to invade Shurman''s personal space.


    ¡° ''Cause you sound awfully retarded to me. ¡° He adds. Upon seeing the aggressor step closer, Galivinth instinctively moves to shove the male back where he came from.


    ¡°Get out of his face, faggot!¡± The half cryonean barks, now glaring with his hands closing into fists. From there, things escalate within a snap.


    ¡°Oooh, these guys think they''re tough¡­ Lay ''em out!¡± And with that command, all five of them rush the two down to overwhelm them. Willing to rather go down swinging, Big Red lunges forward to land the first punch on the closest guy, but it''s merely done in vain. That fist is effortlessly caught by a capable hand before that same person retaliates with a swift hook that knocks the ginger down to the ground. Galivinth isn''t fairing too much better. His training helps him to weave, lean, and deflect quite a number of attacks, but he too falls victim to the peculiar group of students when a thrusting palm strikes underneath his chin and a swift follow up of a sweeping low kick knocks him down. Just like the last three, this bunch also seems quite familiar with soul essence.


    Unable to do anything but curl up and try to cover up as much as possible.


    [ 17 minutes later¡­ ]


    The sound of the school''s front door opening can be heard as Galivinth and Shurman enter, bearing bruises, dirty clothes, and upset expressions. However, there to greet them almost immediately is Seth and two members of his Red Pyramid enforces. Grinning nonetheless.


    ¡°Well, you two are awfully late. That''s going to earn you both a strike, I''m afraid.¡± Seth informs.


    ¡°Bro, do you see us? We just got jumped, man!¡± Big Red responds with evident annoyance. Upon that explanation, Seth steps closer and looks the two over, one after the other.


    ¡°Ah, you both look fine to me! Interesting excuse, though.¡±


    ¡°What¡­? Did you not hear what I said!?¡± Shurman raises his voice.


    ¡°Mind your tone, Edwards. And yes, I heard you. By the way, you both will be penalized with detention if you''re this late again. Head to class immediately and have a wonderful school day.¡± Seth casually responds, concluding with a toothy grin before he and the two others turn to head off down the hall. The two boys are left in silence. Shurman stares in disbelief while Galivinth scowls silently at nothing in particular. Big Red goes on to mutter under his breath after a moment.


    ¡°...Are you fucking for real?¡±

 Olympian Bloodline 5 / Back To School 7

    [ Righteous Lad / Silver League HQ ]


    Finally back home and ready to return to the swing of things after being away for six days, Righteous Lad waits at the public Samaritan Facility for his team. Though, he decides to help himself to some breakfast at the cafeteria while passing the time. Just as he''s finishing building a tray with a couple of pancakes, scrambled eggs, a cup of yogurt, a toast of bread, and three sausage links - someone approaches him with news to share.


    ¡°Hey, Righteous Lad! Did you hear the A.D.A is coming here later today?¡± A cheery heroine asks with a tray of her own in hand.


    ¡°Hey, Glitter Pop. And no, I haven''t. Been dealing with¡­ family stuff. What''s the occasion?¡± He asks the blonde while turning to head toward the nearest vacant seat, knowing she''d follow alongside him to continue the conversation. She does so without fail.


    ¡°I hear it''s to promote and establish a sub-team for the new generation of samaritans! Like, working directly with them as interns or something like that.¡± She answers to the best of her knowledge. It''s a response that makes Tyson arch a brow in confusion.


    ¡°What? Isn''t that what the Silver League is supposed to be? And what about the guys above us and just below them? We''re going to be cutting the line to be the new faces representing America?¡± Tyson asks before taking a bite out of his toast.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That''s a good question. But! Some of the guys in the Gem and Ruby ranks are kind of old. And they also already handle more intense stuff than we do here.¡± The blonde reasons before opening her 1 liter bottle of orange juice.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess they don''t necessarily have to strive for anything more. But what''s going to be the criteria, I wonder¡­? Popularity? Powers? Skill sets? Jobs done? Teams? Will it also make the people here even more divided and resentful toward one another?¡±


    ¡°You think they''ll pick only the strongest samaritans?¡± Glitter pop asks.


    ¡°I don''t know. I''d imagine they''d want replacements that are at least nearly as strong as their best. Acrobatics can only get a normal person so far, but who knows? I have no idea how they''ll decide to make their choices.¡± Tyson answers.


    ¡°Guess we''ll find out soon enough.¡±


    ______________


    [ Galivinth / Mount Heaven Splitter ]


    With the weekend finally here again, Galivinth and Naeth arrive early to attend the morning training session with the entire body of the school''s students. Afterwards, the two part ways with the others to continue training a little while long.


    ¡°Think we should increase the weights a bit more?¡± Galivinth questions, finding it peculiar the 800 pound dumbbells aren''t challenging his muscles at all as he performs a set of curls.


    ¡°I HAVE been. Since the day we decided to keep our soul essence activated during training. It seems to be time for another increase for us both.¡± Naeth informs.


    ¡°Oh, how much did you increase it by?¡±


    ¡°300 pounds in total for you and 500 for me.¡± The full-blooded cryonean answers.  It''s then that a third person enters the weightroom and interjects their presence.


    ¡°Gal-li-vinth, right?¡± The sound of someone''s voice uttering the syllables of the teens name draws the attention of both boys.


    ¡°Huh? Aren''t you that guy from my social studies class?¡± The half cryonean questions.


    ¡°Yes-yes! I''m Asura (Ah-ser-rah) Kae-Ogi. I''m a relative of Jolelimoon Sr. and Josaki Jolelimoon.¡± The youth introduces himself with a warm grin. He stands at 5¡¯8 & ? feet tall, has fair skin, a seemingly slender physique under the blue and white track jacket he''s wearing, thin framed glasses, and short black that''s been neatly trimmed. He''s also wearing the pants of the school''s teal gi uniform, along with a pair of black converse sneakers. What''s more, his features give the impression that he''s pure of Japanese descent, though not only is his English naturally fluent with no strain behind his speech, but his eyes are an unusual heavy shade of sapphire blue.


    ¡°A relative of the old man? Color me interested. But do go on. I won''t delay your talk with my cousin.¡± Naeth comments.


    ¡°Was there something you needed?¡± Galivinth questions softly.


    ¡°Not necessarily. I was simply curious! When my uncle mentioned he found disciples to carry on two of the most crucial branches of Adaptive Fists, I wanted to see what they were like. And¡­¡± Asura trails off while looking the two over for a moment, particularly taking note of their monochrome eyes that have distinctions of their own.


    ¡°You two definitely aren''t normal. I can feel it¡­ It''s merely a fragment of a shadow, but I can sense you''re both a step above the average student.¡±


    ¡°You can sense that from us?¡± Galivinth questions while arching a brow.


    ¡°Yes. Can''t you? Once you tap into Soul Essence, you enter a whole new ball field, sort to speak. It''s practically like noticing someone''s cologne. You can observe it just by studying my presence.¡± Asura asks, striking both of the cryoneans interest. Both Galivinth and Naeth take a moment to study the male, and easily, they too can sense a faint idea of the scale of his soul essence. A ghost-like aura vaguely takes shape around Asura''s body from their perspective.


    ¡°Oh! Yes, I can see it now. I had no idea what that feeling was, truth be told. I could feel an air of presence from others, but I just thought some people''s personalities stood out more than others.¡± Galivinth informs.


    ¡°Fascinating, indeed.¡± Naeth adds.


    ¡°It''s pretty handy, no?¡± Asura grins a toothy grin.


    ¡°But I''m curious¡­ You said Jolelimoon Sr. is your uncle? Why didn''t you become a disciple if you''re attending the dojo?¡± Galivinth pries.


    ¡°Ah, I learned what I could of the easiest route of Adaptive Fists, but had no interest in dedicating myself to it. I personally prefer mastering the art of swordsmanship! I guess that''s why I at least bothered learning The Fist That Cleaves from my uncle''s teaching. Haha!¡±


    ¡°Is that a branch of the style, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is! I''ve learned how to turn soul essence into a tool. I can pretty much turn any thrusting or swiping motion into a finely sharp attack. Elbows, hands, individual fingers, and even my kicks. However, it''s not as¡­ shall we say, multi purpose as what you two are learning.¡± Asura explains.


    ¡°Oh, that''s pretty cool. I take it you''re a student under Sae Lee, then?¡± Galivinth questions.


    ¡°That''s right! However, under the ongoing legacy of the Adaptive Fist martial arts, we''re practically brothers in spirit! It''s actually said that those who practice some form of it are bound to form a connection with others, even if they''re pursuing other branches of the martial art. It''s been that way for hundreds of years, I''ve been told.¡± Asura answers and gives an additional thought.


    ¡°Hm¡­¡± A not-so-convinced sound comes from Naeth as he stares with a stoic look on his face.


    ¡°How true do you think that is?¡± Galivinth asks.


    ¡°Fairly so. Given that we''re talking now, I have no reason to doubt it completely. Plus, I would like to see your potential for myself. You don''t mind a third wheel joining your after class training, do you?¡± Asura questions.


    ¡°No, not really. But, ya know¡­ We keep at it for several hours.¡±


    ¡°And we can''t afford to slow down for you. You''re going have to work twice as hard if you want to interject your presence into our training. If you can adapt as needed, then I won''t mind, either.¡± Naeth adds after Galivinth''s answer.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Ah-ha!¡± Asura''s lips spread into a toothy grin as he reaches to adjust his glasses.


    ¡°Sounds fair to me. I''m looking forward to it, even!¡±


    ¡°We''ll see if you can maintain that enthusiasm for long, human. Prepare yourself, because we were just about to continue our training.¡± Neath informs, lifting his arms to fold them across his torso as the fire-like red aura of his soul essence suddenly takes form around his entire being.


    [ Righteous Lad / 4 Hours Later Back At The Silver League HQ ]


    ¡°Greetings and salutations, samaritans fresh and seasoned!¡± The booming, fairly deep masculine voice that''s as smooth as sweet cherry wine and belonging to none other than the greatest icon in America - Captain Righteous - carries across the massive gathering hall. It''s a pretentious auditorium with walls of stainless white and both seats & carpet flooring of crimson red, and barely gets any use outside of special occasions that don''t come often at all. It''s built to hold a capacity of 40,000 people, but so many have shown up that the entrance doors have to be kept open so that those outside can see or at least hear what''s being said. The isles are packed with heroes who are either sitting or leaning against something, while some of those who can fly spectate between 20 and 40 feet above inside of the 60 feet tall room. The balcony above is just as packed. All of whom have come to listen to the strongest and most selfless official Samaritan in the ''business¡¯. A man with a herculean physique underneath a snug and brilliant white suit with minor america-based colors and a vaguely familiar decal at the center of his chest. His beard thick, yet kempt. His brown hair is kept short and simple. Lastly, his skin is fair.


    ¡°I know this is quite sudden and that you''re all probably wondering what the American Deeds Association could possibly want to announce. Well, my friends and I are very aware they''ve been at this job for two decades, going on three now.¡± Captain Righteous begins, turning to gesture toward the other big name heroes behind him. Madam Ankh, a 5¡¯10 tall woman with a toned physique adorn by light garbs and jewelry made up of a mixture of bits from her Egyptian & Central Africa heritage. Her skin holds a dark-ish tanned complexion, her eyes are pupiless and purely white with black eyeliner around her sockets, her wavy hair is a shade of midnight blue while also being long enough to reach her hamstrings. Her attire consists of black cloth & leather while any metal or jewelry share a brilliant shade of cyan.


    Major - a veteran of the Winter War who has no powers whatsoever, but is a master in the arts of covert tactics, hand-to-hand judo, infiltration, and has access to military grade and beyond equipment. He stands at 6¡¯2 feet tall, fair skin, and an attire that hides most of his distinct features. A military bowl helmet, a thin jacket with black and gray camouflage patterns all over it, a black turtleneck sweater underneath his open jacket, combat gloves on his hands, a utility belt with various pouches on it, black cargo pants that tuck neatly into a pair of shin-high black combat boots. Of course, there''s also the goggles he wears on his face.


    And then there''s finally Lieutenant Outpace, or simply Outpace for short. Another veteran of the Winter War, though he hails from Scotland. His skin is the fairest on the stage. Thanks to the visor of his pilot helmet being up, it''s possible to see that his eyes are of a radiant gold color. His mustache-less beard is ginger red, and his physique is lean yet built athletically while standing at a height of 6¡¯0 feet tall. His attire is red and white, as well as made up of form fitting leather and very light armor plating.


    ¡°And we know it''s only a matter of time until some of us will need to or want to step down. Not just us, but contenders who also had the potential to fill our boots. And it would be a shame not to handpick successors to fill in the void and be the new reliable faces of this great nation!¡± Captain Righteous continues. His words stir up a bit of low incoherent chatter throughout the room.


    ¡°Of course¡­ I do not believe that any who we decide to endorse will be the definitive people to take our spots. Even so, I cannot deny the strong pull our choices will have on the public at large. It''s practically a guarantee with our backing. So, with that said, I''d like to inform you all that we''ll be spectating the lot of you at random. Us and trusted associates within the government. We''ll be sorting through members of the Silver League only, and narrowing down new potential contenders until we''re ready to make our choices. It could be four members, could be less, could be more. It may begin tomorrow, tonight, next week, or next month. But what I can definitely assure you of is that we will be fair and not be biased toward reputation or amount of work done in the past.¡±


    T H O O O M ! ! !  He concludes his explanation with immaculate timing! Nearly immediately when his last word passes, a ground shaking crackle of thunder strikes the city street nearby with enough force to knock countless of the Samaritans inside the building off their feet.


    ¡°What.. Was THAT?¡± Alexecute asks while clutching onto the armrests of her seat.


    ¡°Sounded like¡­ Thunder? Is it raining?¡± Righteous Lad questions with an arching brow. Just right after, an abnormally strong wind begins blowing by and disturbing the peace even further. It''s then and there that both Captain Righteous and Righteous Lad simultaneously decide to investigate the commotion.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go see what''s up¡­¡± / ¡°I''ll go see what''s going on out there.¡± The two take off at the same time, though Tyson holds the lead. The pair of patriotic heroes rush within reasonable speed to navigate through the halls and rush out of the front door. They ascend upward 50 feet to get a good position to spot the trouble out and about, but not only does their search not take long at all but they discover it''s not villains disrupting the quiet afternoon, but Deities. Divine beings who seem to be gathering from the sky and toward a bus stop as the focus point. Some on large spheres of winds, some on pegasus horses galloping on thin air, a few on fiery platforms made of nothing but burning flames, and lastly¨C


    ¡°What is going on¡­?¡± Tyson questions as he looks up in disbelief. Overhead he sees a ginormous tsunami wave that could easily wash away the city like a speck in the wind, creeping closer. Somehow, it stops short of invading the town''s shores while casting a giant shadow. It holds in place while those atop of it begin descending upon large serpent-like bodies of water they ride like surfboards all the way down to solid ground, where the watery platforms disperse. They too join the crowd as the tsunami retreats back toward the ocean.


    ¡°They''re Olympians¡­¡± Captain Righteous comments.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tyson arches a brow and then looks toward the large group of deities. He notices their familiar garbs from back when he was at Mount Olympus just a day or so ago.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I think you''re right.¡±


    ¡°But what are they doing here?¡± The elder of two inquires more so to himself than his younger associate. He flies forward and lowers to investigate the unusual gathering. Tyson of course follows right behind him.


    ¡°Pardon me, may I ask what brings you all here?¡± The mature hero asks shortly after touching down. His question draws the attention of everyone present.


    ¡°Ah, the Agent of Olympus. Perfect timing! We could use a guide to help in exploring the world of mortals.¡± A blonde woman states with a smile. Her way of addressing the biggest Samaritan in America brings forth a soft and curious frown upon Tyson''s face.


    ¡°Agent of Olympus?¡± The young man repeats while looking toward the taller male.


    ¡°Another time, Righteous Lad.¡± The hero in white murmurs toward the other in response. Then his attention shifts toward the Olympian tourists.


    ¡°I wouldn''t mind, but this is quite the sudden visit and show of people. Is there a festivity taking place soon? What''s the occasion?¡± He attempts to pry details from the bunch.


    ¡°A puppet questioning his betters? We owe you no explanation, but if you must know, I''M here to see how much the realm of mortals has developed.¡± A male speaks up to answer for himself.


    ¡°I see. Forgive me, Thanatos. I meant no offense.¡± Captain Righteous assures calmly.


    ¡°Did your time among these beings inflate your ego, oh wise and strong puppet? Or perhaps, you have become possessive of this territory?¡± A woman''s voice snidely chimes in.


    ¡°Of course not, lady Terpsichore. I would not even dream of assuming I could dictate where any of you may set foot.¡± Captain Righteous responds. During this, Tyson''s scowl and suspicion begins fortifying. However, it''s then that two people from the crowd of around 50 deities step forward to address Righteous Lad.


    ¡°Brother Konnence!¡± A female¡¯s voice calls out to the hero in charcoal black and green. He looks over to see that it''s Ligheonis, who''s accompanied by his brother Orpheus. Both appear to be holding gold luggages


    ¡°You two are here, too?¡± Tyson questions.


    ¡°We FOUR. Asclepius and Apollonis are here, too. That aside, how have you been faring?¡± Orpheus questions with a smile.


    ¡°Pretty good. I''m just confused as to why a bunch of Gods just showed up out of the blue.¡± The hero responds as he crosses his arms.


    ¡°Weeeeeell¡­ Your tales of America sounded very interesting. We may have caused things to escalate to this point when sharing your other stories with friends, who told their friends. By ¡®''we¡¯, I''m including you, by the way!¡± Ligheonis informs.


    ¡°You''re kidding¡­¡± Tyson blinks with a mild look of shock on his face.


    ¡°No, she''s not. It''s very much true! I even wrote and performed a song of your adventures. It even got to a point where I defended your honor and credibility of your tales within heated debates. Word got around and curiosity among us grew.¡± Orpheus concurs.


    ¡°I was just there just a day or so ago, though. It spread THAT fast?¡± Tyson questions.


    ¡°Yes! Gods typically act upon their desires and wishes on a whim. Not only that, but some have extraordinary hearing and speed. It''s not too surprising, truth be told.¡± Ligheonis reasons.


    ¡°Jeeze, I just wanted to have a good time and forget about the drama. I didn''t think telling stories at a bar would lead to this.¡± Tyson murmurs before sighing softly.


    ¡°So¡­ do you guys need a place to stay? There''s not a lot of room at my parents¡¯ house, but I can pay for a hotel room or two for you guys.¡± He goes on to offer afterwards.


    ¡°No need. Asclepius has taken it upon himself to go study the architecture of this city and find us a plot of land to build a suitable home on.¡± Orpheus responds.


    ¡°But we did intend to eventually visit.¡± Ligheonis adds.


    ¡°Ah, I see. So like, are you guys are staying staying? You know, moving in to live in the city?¡± Tyson asks.


    ¡°That''s right. I don''t know how long it''ll be for, but I suspect it to be longer than seven sun cycles.¡± Orpheus answers.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I just arranged for a tour bus to arrive at this location. If you all would be so willing, I''ll gladly give you informative guidance around the city and how society conducts itself here. I politely ask that you patiently wait until the vehicle arrives. Once it does, we''ll be on our way as soon as possible.¡± Captain Righteous announces to the group.


    [Galivinth / Five Minutes Ago Back At Mount Heaven Splitter]


    ¡°The tree is beginning to wither, but there''s still a ways to go. Once you''ve broken down this tree, we''ll test how well you''ve learned to use the technique with a time trial.¡± Kanshuro informs his pupil. The teen of interest finally dispels his aura, lowers his arms, and abandons his stance. He''s panting softly as beads of sweat roll down his temple, torso, and biceps, and luckily, his training has ended for today.


    ¡°We''ll continue next evening.¡± His mentor tells him before heading toward the temple behind them.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Galivinth responds as he wipes a forearm across his forehead and uses the wraps to soak up his sweat. It''s then that Asura rises from sitting on one of the large split logs at the camp and approaches him while passing Kanshuro along the way.


    ¡°That definitely looks time consuming to learn.¡± The aspiring swordsman comments and then glances over at the tree.


    ¡°But it seems interesting. I look forward to seeing how much you can progress with it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too. I think I''m getting the hang of it now. But man, is it hot today¡­¡± The half cryonean groans.


    ¡°Some cool shade would be nice right about now.¡± He adds, now fanning his face with his left hand. By this time, Naeth is approaching to join the two after also concluding his own daily training.  Before another word could be said, a sudden massive tower of thunder smites the ground far off over in the city before the boys¡¯ very eyes and quakes the ground more than enough to make them stumble and fall over.


    ¡°What was that!?¡± Galivinth exclaims in fear.


    ¡°I-I-I don''t know¡­ It looked like a massive bolt of lightning struck the city somewhere.¡± Asura responds as he adjusts his glasses properly. It''s then a rumbling follows, one accompanied by the sound of a wave of water approaching. Before long, the sun gets blocked out and an immeasurable shadow begins casting down over them. Over the entire mountain even!


    ¡°Tsunami!¡± Naeth cries out as fear petrifies him where he lies on his back. All of them are reduced to the same state.


    ¡°Ah-ha-haa¡­ haaa¡­ hauuu-huh-huuuuh¡­ Oh my God¡­¡± Galivinth barely gets out behind his shaky breathing, trembling before an incomprehensible sight. Fortunately for them, this was not the unannounced end of times, and the towering massive body of water begins returning from where it came and returns the sun''s light to the people of dry land.


    ¡°Insane¡­ It was as if the water was under someone''s control. Nothing about that tsunami was natural in the slightest.¡± Naeth Comments after exhaling a breath of air he wasn''t aware he''s been holding in. Finally, he and the others rise back up to their feet.


    ¡°Y-yeah, that''s the strangest thing I''ve ever seen in my life!¡± Asura agrees.


    ¡°I thought¡­ I thought we were going to die.¡± Galivinth utters while cupping the sides of his own face with his hands. Then suddenly he begins chuckling.


    ¡°Heh.. Eh-HEH-hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you¡­ okay, Galivinth?¡± Naeth questions as he moves closer and places a hand atop of his relatives shoulder. Yet, the laughter continues.


    ¡°Hhhhhh-HAHAHA! I''m¨C PFFFTT! I''m fine! Haahahaha!!¡± Galivinth assures, now hunching over with his hands atop of his slightly bent knees. Like a contagious illness, Asura chuckles a bit while placing his hands at his own hips.


    ¡°Haha, whaddya¡¯.. Ha-ha-ha. What are you laughing for, then?¡± Their newest associate asks.


    ¡°Me? Haha! What are YOU laughing for?¡± Galivinth counters. Within seconds after, Naeth also catches a case of laughter and shares it with the other two.


    ¡°Tch! You guys are weeeeird. I''m going- ta''h-hahaha! I''m going home!¡± Galivinth announces as he heads toward the path leading down. The other two follow behind as the uncontrollable laughter continues.

 Gang Wars #2 (Renumbered)

    { Galivinth }


    Gray clouds gather above and combine into a mass of fluff with no visible end or beginning, and what accompanies it this fresh new morning is the foretelling gentle crackle of an incoming drizzle. Galivinth is minutes within his walk to school, hurrying along to beat the first drop of rain. However, this trip doesn''t grant him a peaceful venture. At his next turn of a corner leading to an intersection that he needs to cross, a peculiar view greets his sights. Thugs. Hooligans in street clothes and identical black leather jackets that all have a decal on the back - PoPPeRs in bold italic white letters that cradle underneath an image of a skull with glaring red eyes. It wouldn''t have been such a big deal, but there''s more than a dozen of them. Somewhere between 17 and 22, loitering around on the two corners up ahead. The sight makes Galivinth uneasy enough to slow his steps to an almost reluctant pace, but he does his best to push his rising insecurity down and keep trucking on. He means to pass while keeping his head down. After all, he''s got no business with them at all. With inner reassuring thoughts playing in his mind, he approaches the traffic light post and pushes the button to manipulate the light to change and give him the sign to safely cross.


    ¡°Hey, broddie¡­¡± A male''s voice calls out calmly before the half-cryonean teen suddenly feels a hand on his shoulder. The mocha-skin youth turns his head and sets his twin moon eyes upon a 6¡¯4 feet tall young man with a red scarf around his neck, a bat resting over his shoulder, and a leather jacket upon his person.


    ¡°You LOOK familiar. What''s your name, my man?¡± The stranger asks, causing Galivinth to shoot him a look of confusion. There was nothing remotely familiar about the guy. Soon, several more of the gang members move closer to listen in on the inquiry, of which Galivinth notices immediately.


    [Meanwhile On Mount Heaven Splitter / 10 minutes later]


    ¡°Huh. It''s starting to rain¡­¡± A student of the Blue Currents dojo comments while sitting at the steps of the temple, now holding his hand out and palm upward after feeling a drip atop of his forehead. Surely enough, another tiny drop splatters on contact with his body.


    ¡°Yeah, it is. Which means it''s time for me to head back inside. You coming, Romundo?¡± His female peer, another student, asks.


    ¡°No. My gut is telling me to pay attention to this one. Something is coming.¡± The bulky, yet muscle riddled male responds as he folds his broad arms as he closes his eyes in solemn thought.


    ¡°Dude, the flag game doesn''t start for like, another four hours.¡± The female responds while arching a judgmental brow.


    ¡°No, that''s not what I''m talking about. This rain¡­ Something is riding its coattails and preparing to make its presence known any minute now. I''m just not sure what it is yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeeeeeeeaaah, okay. You have fun getting wet, then.¡± The tomboyish young woman responds as she turns and heads back inside. Romundo opens his eyes and stares nonchalantly at the ground. The timing is quite impeccable, because seconds of him doing so he catches the unnatural illumination of a red light briefly flashing around him when a crackle roars through the air. He looks up with a frown, not minding the pitter patter of raindrops hitting against his face that follows.


    ¡°What is this bad juju I''m feeling, I wonder.¡±


    [Back With Galivinth / Another 10 Minutes Later]


    Galivinth skids around a corner in his moment of running to get away from his pursuers, taking a detour that only puts him further away from the school. He runs down the long stretch of a block, passing residents out and about with umbrellas and apparel meant to shield against the rain. To his left across the street are three courts that are divided by gates - steel structures with obscuring tarps on them. Seeing it as an ideal place to hide, the teen makes the swift decision to cut hard to the opposite sidewalk and enter through a doorway of the basketball court with haste. He turns and presses his back against the gate and waits. Within seconds several sports cars and an army of gang members in leather jackets coming turn that same corner. The large group slows down while scanning around for their target, but it''s quickly changed when the gang simply asks a member of the neighborhood about spotting someone recently. Oblivious to Galivinth, he''s on their turf and one of the locals has JUST given away his position.


    The myriad of indistinguishable footsteps reaches Galivinth''s ears and it makes his heart skip a beat. What really accelerates his anxiety is when the gang comes barging in through that same doorway of the gate.


    ¡°Here the little punk is!¡± One of them shouts before incoherent chatter fills the air as they close in on the teen who''s backing away. All it takes is looking back once and seeing that there''s no other means of exiting for Galivinth to accept the confrontation.


    ¡°Fine¡­ Fine! C''mon, then!¡± The half cryonean shouts as he shrugs his book bag and hoody off, tossing both far off to the side against the gate afterwards.


    [ Back At Mount Heaven Splitter / 1 Hour Later ]


    { Naeth }


    Naeth arrives at the martial arts school to join the other members in the morning group cardio exercise. Normally, he wouldn''t bother showing up without his cousin, but the motivating exception is his desire to be there when the Flag War Campaign begins. His unusual presence doesn''t go unnoticed by the others, either.


    ¡°Oh hey, Naeth! Didn''t expect to see you here so early during the weekdays.¡± His classmate, Samantha, comments as the group prepares to head outside for a jog around the mountain.


    ¡°Then you should''ve known better. I''m here to participate on behalf of the school and claim total victory.¡± He responds, then takes a moment to roll his shoulders several times while rotating neck to pop a few lazy bones.


    ¡°Your cousin didn''t want to join you? I don''t see him around.¡± She adds, prying further.


    ¡°He''s attending academic classes at the moment, but he too shall be participating whenever he can.¡± Naeth assures.


    ¡°Man, seeing you kinda¡¯ into this flag game is rubbing off on me. I think I''m getting pumped!¡± A male classmate, Vance, chimes in enthusiastically while clenching his hands into fist.


    ¡°Do what you want, but avoid getting in my way. I''m not looking to babysit any slackers during such a crucial start.¡± Naeth responds.


    ¡°Come on, don''t be like that. We''re all here for a reason and any one of us could be just as capable as you!¡± Vance assures.


    ¡°Yeah, he''s right. Even if you''re set on being stubbornly picky on who you want to rely on, at least try to remember that it''s a competition between teams, Naeth.¡± Samantha advises.


    ¡°I know nothing of anyone''s capabilities besides myself and Galivinth. If any of you wish to prove that you stand above the uninspired and weak, then you''ll have to show me. Pity and enthusiasm won''t mean anything if you can''t keep up.¡± Naeth informs bluntly.


    ¡°Alright, everyone! Let''s get a move on! Time for the daily jog.¡± Joey Dawson announces to the students.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    [ Galivinth / 10 minutes later ]


    The amount of thugs coming at him is unfathomable and there''s no telling how much longer Galivinth can keep fending them off after an hour''s worth of time. The youth is soaking wet and huffing air in his state of exhaustion. His blue T-shirt is damp and vaguely dirty from the dirt and shoe prints that''s on the verge of washing off. His mildly long hair clings to his face and obscures his vision a little more than usual as he prepares to deal with the next wave of gang members.


    ¡°How¡­ how many more!?¡± Galivinth exclaims in frustration, straining himself to speak as he deflects an incoming punch by swatting the back of his hand against his attacker''s forearm and counterattacks with a swift combination of jabbing pokes to the torso before finishing it off with a shoving kick that sends the next guy falling near the pile of his writhing companions on the ground. Several more thugs rush at him while a fourth circles around at a distance. The half-cryonean does what he can to quickly take down the closest, that being the one approaching from the front, with a series of white flashes that come from him landing a quick session of dual finger pokes and a thrusting palm that pushes the male far away. He goes on to just barely catch a fist flying at him from the right before twisting the male''s arm to an uncomfortable position to restrain him and then swiftly delivers a kick to the pectoral region that sends the one to his left side flying back and hitting against the gate. However, he fails to notice the last one.


    ¡®CLING!¡¯


    ¡°GUH!?¡± The sound of a metal pipe bouncing off the back of Galivinth''s skull rings out as he loses his footing and collapses forward upon his hands and knees. His genetic makeup naturally makes him tough, but the slither of protection of having his soul essence, operating at 140%, may have been the only thing preventing that blow from busting his head open and drawing blood. With his momentum stopped cold and exhaustion creeping to the forefront, he sluggishly tries to pull himself together. Sadly, he''s far too slow and a punting kick to the face knocks him over onto his side.


    ¡°You are one tough little bastard, you know that? But there''s just no beating overwhelming numbers, kid. Hold ¡®me up for me.¡± The thug holding the pipe like a bat comments before instructing one of his peers for a helping hand. Two of them come storming over to pick Galivinth up and position him into a kneeling posture while restraining his arms. The one with the pipe in hand closes in just close enough to where he can lift the weapon and press it against the teens cheek.


    ¡°How ya feeling now, my man? I might forgive ya for all the trouble you gave us if you apologize.¡± The punkish thug smugly speaks.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Galivinth begins, still panting for air as he looks up at the male. Somehow grinning despite the shift in the situation.


    ¡°My head was still spinning a little from that hit¡­ What did you say again?¡± Galivinth asks innocently. Unamused, the thug with the pipe draws back the weapon with the intent of batting the teens head off.


    [ Mount Heaven Splitter / 30 Minutes Later ]


    With the jog at its conclusion and the students now residing inside the temple to rest while passing the time, Naeth keeps his heart pumping by doing push-ups. In the midst of so, he somehow attracts a small crowd over to his general area like moths to a fire.


    ¡°It''s crazy how much stamina you have¡­ Do you ever get tired?¡± Samantha questions.


    ¡°Of course I do¡­ But you''re assuming I''m like anyone else you know in your life.¡± The full-blooded cryonean answers, pausing briefly between his sentences to dip down and lift himself again.


    ¡°Your arrogance is just as mind-blowing as your freakish strength. Are you SURE you''re not a P.I.?¡± Victoria questions, arching a brow as she lifts the bottle of water in her grasp to her lips for a swig.


    ¡°I am absolutely sure of that. I already told you¡­ I''m. Not. Human.¡± Naeth stoically reminds them all.


    ¡°Well yeah, but I thought you were just¡­ you know, just saying it just to say it. To sound cool. If you''re not human, then what are you?¡± Vance asks this time, grinning in amusement.


    ¡°Cryonean.¡± Naeth answers.


    ¡°What''s that? A zodiac sign?¡± Vance chuckles softly. The others are just as confused by the answer.


    ¡°No¡­ I''m what you ¨C this ENTIRE planet actually - would consider an extraterrestrial being¡­ An alien from space, if you will.¡± Naeth shares with them. For a brief moment, silence claims the dojo room as the cryonean nears his 100th push-up.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of here with that. There''s no way that''s true.¡± Victoria is the one to break the haunting quietness.


    ¡°It is.¡± Naeth casually assures.


    ¡°For real?¡± Vance asks.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°For real, for real?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ For real, for real.¡± Naeth confirms with a roll of his eyes. Meanwhile out in the rainy weather, there''s another violent crackle of intense red lightning, and this one strikes the very top of the mountain. It delivers a being of wickedness to that very surface - one who didn''t come from the heavens, but by way of Hell''s influence seeping out into the world of the living. A being who lost his humanity in countless years of harboring animosity while burning in the unforgiving depths of the restless pit of sinners. It''s only after this distorted shell of a man arrives does the weather finally begin to simmer.


    [ Galivinth / 45 Minutes Later ]


    After obliviously taking on what accumulated to be a little over 50 members of a big gang and resting for fifteen minutes, Galivinth finally makes his way to school with his possessions. When he arrives, the sky is finally clear enough to see blue above and for the sun to beam down. He enters the building while looking a total mess, and barely seconds of him.doing so, an orderly confronts him.


    ¡°You''re late.¡± A female¡¯s voice informs him, drawing his attention.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry. I¨C¡± He begins his attempt at explaining, but she''s not entertaining it.


    ¡°Don''t care, truancy isn''t tolerated. You''re getting a strike on your record. Wind up getting two more and you''ll be slapped with detention. Now hurry up and get to class, Galivinth.¡± She coldly cuts in and goes on her way, leaving the male alone in his solitude. He sighs heavily and obliges the demand with dragging feet.


    [ Naeth / Mount Heaven Splitter ]


    It''s just three minutes remaining until noon finally strikes and Naeth is preparing to brute force his way through anything that might occur in the moment. Presently, he''s at the colosseum from yesterday and peering from behind the tall stone structure that makes up the bleacher that surrounds the middle where the pillars of fire are beginning to dwindle.


    ¡°Naeth!¡± A voice calls out to him within a whisper. The cryonean arches a brow and looks over his shoulder to see five students from his school cautiously gathering at his location. A sight that makes him frown in mild annoyance.


    ¡°It''s nearly time. Be quiet, avoid distracting me, and prepare to move if you''re here to help.¡± Naeth instructs before returning his attention toward the flag, and when he does, his eyes go a tad wide. A student from one of the other schools is suddenly descending down the bleachers to make his way toward the spacious center. He proceeds to walk up and stare at the trio flags. He''s a youth who stands at 5¡¯9 feet tall, a lean physique, fair skin, bouncy raven-black hair. His complexion is fair, his eyes a dark gray color, and his bright yellow gi pants give away that he''s from the Cloudy Lightning school. The rest of his attire consists of a forest-green t-shirt, dark blue wristbands, and a pair of vibrant green converse sneakers.


    { Jaide (Jai-day) Yamamoto }


    Realizing that there''s no time to spare observing, Naeth brings forth his soul essence at an output of 150% and emerges from the corner he''s been hiding behind to rush down the middle. However, he''s not the only one with that same idea - students from the Red Turtle Dragon school also move in with haste.


    Lounging forward with a far-carrying leap, Naeth zeroes in on the lonesome male, twisting partial mid-air to deliver a flying swiping kick.


    ¡°Huh? D''ack!?¡± His target in green and yellow manages to react in time to simultaneously bring forth his soul essence and raise his arms in parallel fashion to block the attack. Even so, the force is so strong it''s more than enough to send the male flying off his feet and crashing onto a seat upon the bleacher. Quick to shift his focus, Naeth then turns to confront the other three on the scene. Before any of them can even grace one of the flags, the cryonean runs and seamlessly transitions into sliding toward them to close off the distance. He uses the momentum to swiftly soccer kick one student''s feet from underneath them, then spins his body clockwise to deliver a thrusting kick to the chest to send the next one flying onto the bleacher, as well. The last of the three in red lunges in to confront Naeth with a roundhouse kick to the face, but a quick raise of his forearm blocks and stops that leg dead in its tracks. After one attack fails, the student in red follows up with a flurry of snake-like strikes aiming for various spots on Naeth''s torso. Those too are dealt with, this time either by the cryonean reacting fast enough to sway his body out of the way or knocking them off course by colliding his palms with the male''s wrists. Soon Naeth takes his turn with a single finger jab to the center of the other''s torso, sending the male stumbling backwards.


    The one on the ground rises up with the intent of landing a sneak attack by way of rising while spinning to deliver a swiping kick to the cryonean''s body. Reflexes far better than they are naturally, the cryonean is able to catch that kick with an arm. It''s that moment that the one he supposedly shoved away rushes forward to intervene. However, the guy doesn''t even get to cock his fist properly before a sudden burst of red energy explodes from where he was struck by Naeth and it sends him flying back onto the ground - simultaneously, Naeth delivers a counter kick to the male he''s got a hold of and sends him tumbling violently yards away.


    ¡°Naeth, look out!¡± Someone tries to warn him.


    ¡°Reikra Shot!¡± A second voice exclaims. The cryonean turns around in time to see a purple-ish white tennis ball-sized sphere of energy flying at him before it makes a harsh impact with his chest and sends him landing on his back. Taken by surprise, the cryonean props himself up on his elbow and looks down to see smoke rising from where he was shot by that blast of energy. Then his eyes shift toward the one responsible for the attack.


    ¡°Packs a punch, huh? Saw that little trick you pulled on that guy and figured you wouldn''t mind if I showed ja¡¯ a trick or two of my own.¡± The male in the forest green shirt and yellow gi pants comments while smugly aiming his point and middle fingers at Naeth like a gun.


    ¡°Good work, Jaide! Hold ''em off while we get the flags!¡± One of the others from the Cloudy Lightning school instructs as four more begin descending down from the stone bleacher to go for the flags. Seeing this, Naeth peeps his next attack by gathering Cryonean Magic energy into his right hand and left foot.


    ¡°As if I''d just let you! Win-Di-Oh!¡± Naeth exclaims just as he rises with a swiping kick that discharges a powerful tier-3 wind spell that knocks the students off their feet easily. From one thing to the next, Naeth spins once more and jabs his right fist toward Jaide.


    ¡°Ligh-to!¡± He exclaims and sends out a tier-1 bolt of thin purple lightning at his target. However, the male just barely reacts in time to duck with a heavy lean to avoid it.


    ¡°Woah!? Man, that''s crazy! And here I thought you had to do Ninjutsu hand signs to conjure elements!¡± Jaide comments with a toothy grin as he brings his hands together, posturing them as if he''s mindful holding a loaded gun.


    ¡°This oughta¡¯ be interesting¡­ Heh.¡±


    ¡°We''ll see just how interesting you find being overwhelmed in magic and physical strength.¡± Naeth vaguely threatens as he preps a set of lightning spells around his hands. It''s then that his classmates finally find the nerve to move in and help him.


    ¡°We got your back, Naeth!¡± Vance shouts as he and four others rush over to provide some support.

 Gang Wars 3 (Renumbered)

    Despite arriving a little over two hours late to school after taking on 50 gang members, the day proceeds as normal. Well, as normal as it can be. Galivinth''s mind dwells on the altercation from hours ago and wonders what even led to such aggression toward him. While swapping out his books for the next class at his locker, he thinks on his recent interactions with others. All that notably stands out is the. mutual disdain he has for the members of the school''s ''Betterment Program¡¯, yet he finds it difficult to really believe any of them are colluding with thugs just to harass a single student.


    ¡°Wait¡­ The guys with the red uniforms. Did they do it?¡± He murmurs the question under his breath and to himself, frowning contemplatively. He knows none of them personally, but he also realizes that they TOO began harassing him with that same aggression out of the blue.


    ¡°What is even going on these days?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. I think the weird rainy weather was a sign of an omen or something.¡± Kaira suddenly interjects into his solitude and moves to lean against the locker beside Galivinth''s while cradling her books like a toddler against her chest.


    ¡°Huh? What makes you say that?¡± Galivinth questions.


    ¡°The red light for one. On top of that, we have GODS living among us now. They''ve been all over the news for a week now.¡± She informs him. The information brings forth a skeptical scowl upon the half cryonean''s face.


    ¡°What? Gods?¡± He arches a brow.


    ¡°Eeeeyup¡­ Freakin¡¯ Gods, dude.¡± She reaffirms.


    ¡°That''s not¨C... Who are you even referring to? Gods? As in multiple? Are you referring to P.I.''s as Gods? As in, they''re Godly?¡± Galivinth prods, struggling to even begin to guess what she''s mentally picturing.


    ¡°No. Like, actual Gods. Olympian Gods, in fact. A bunch of them are living in the US now. You haven''t heard anything about it?¡± She raises a brow at him this time.


    ¡°That''s insane¡­ And no, not even a little. So, they''re real? Does that mean Jesus Christ is real, too? I mean¡­ Of course he is. Why did I even ask that?¡± Galivinth shakes his head after realizing what left his lips.


    ¡°Well, my dad is a firm believer in the Greek Gods. He even told me that he has everything that he does today because of Ares, the God of War. Also says it''s why he and my little sister have red eyes. Because he blessed our bloodline or something. It''s weird, but I guess he was telling the truth the whole time.


    ¡°Why did they suddenly show up out of the blue and come here of all places? Shouldn''t they be in¡­ I don''t know¡­ Greece?¡± Galivinth asks.


    ¡°A few of them said that they''ve heard great things about America and wanted to see how mortals were getting along. Kinda¡¯ wonder if they all get instant celebrity status now. Could they make better music than the artists out there today?¡±


    ¡°I think we may have bigger concerns than that, Kaira.¡± Galivinth comments with a nonchalant stare.


    [ Naeth, Mount Heaven Splitter ]


    It''s near pure chaos and havoc on the battleground of the roofless colosseum. Many students lay in pain on the ground while a dozen or more continue to fight for the flags. Ten minutes is all it took to get to this point and quite honestly, Naeth finds it to be frustrating. His classmates aren''t proving to be a reliable bunch at all when it comes to a real skirmish. His plan WAS to crush the first few opponents in a fight and run off with the flags, but he''s beginning to realize he has no choice but to compromise and settle.


    In the midst of the large group fight between all three schools, Naeth cautiously backs up to where Vance is sitting to recover after taking a mild beating.


    ¡°Hey, can you move?¡± Naeth questions, briefly shifting his eyes downward at an angle at the male beside him.


    ¡°Nnnngh¡­ Yeah. Yeah, I can. Just got the wind knocked out of me, is all.¡± The younger male responds.


    ¡°Find your breath quickly and prepare to make yourself useful. Contesting for all three flags is a fool''s errand and it''s very likely someone else will just take them all if I solely focus on combat.¡± The cryonean informs.


    ¡°Sure, man. Just tell me what you need me to do and I''ll do my best.¡± The seventeen-year-old assures.


    ¡°And I fear your best will be nowhere near enough without thrice the effort from my end. Keep your distance and prepare to make a run back to the temple. And¡­ I suppose you should tell the others to do the same.¡± Naeth instructs.


    ¡°You don''t have to say it like that, but you got it, man. We''ll be ready.¡±


    ¡°I certainly hope so. I''ll do my best to stall to give you time.¡± And with those parting words to his classmate, Naeth begins approaching the heart of combat again. Meanwhile, Vance gets a move on to gather the others as quickly as he can.


    The timing is rather convenient. The full-blooded cryonean gets back into the action just in time to see two opportunistic students in yellow go for the flags. Just as one of them plucks a pole from the ground and proceeds to hold it horizontally, Naeth swiftly closes in to punt-kick it up and out of the male''s grip. As the flagpole goes airborne, Naeth seamlessly raises his arms in a Muay Thai fashion of posturing while his leg bends and remains up instead of touching the ground again. Muay Thai and Taekwondo combine to form an unorthodox flamingo stance, of which he lashes out within with fierce kicks that seem to strike like lightning - the first being a jabbing left foot to the face that causes the male in front of him to stumble back a few feet before Naeth follows up by hopping forward on one leg and elegantly swapping to giving a solid right rising kick to the chin that makes his target backflip and land with a thud.


    Though taken aback and left in a state of disbelief, the other student in yellow finally comes to the conclusion of attacking Naeth. Unfortunately, the cryonean puts his inhuman reflexes on display again by seemingly turning and reacting preemptively to not only catch the fist initially thrown for the back of his head, but proceeding to counter by pulling his opponent in and delivering a knee to the gut. When the blow causes his opponent to recoil while holding their stomach, Naeth gives the finishing touch of casually kicking the male off his feet and watching him collapse to the ground with a ''thump¡¯.


    Tnk!


    The flagpole finally hits the ground and draws Naeth''s attention, who then makes his way over to skillfully lift the flag into his hands just by using a single foot. He turns to face Vance afterwards and tosses it over once he spots his classmates.


    ¡°Take it and run!¡± He commands firmly.


    ¡°What about you!?¡± Vance questions after catching the flagpole.


    ¡°I''m going to get another one on my own, what else? Now leave or concede you came to be nothing more than a burden.¡± Neath insists coldly. Though not fond of the cryonean''s choice of words, Vance blows air between his teeth and finally obliges.


    ¡°Oh, no ya don''t!¡± Jaide exclaims upon laying witness to the Blue Currents students attempting to make off the flag just after knocking out a Red Turtle Dragon student.


    ¡°Reikra Shot!¡± Jaide shouts as he fires a sphere of raw energy from his finger tip like a pistol.


    ¡°You won''t get that chance!¡± Naeth declares while sliding in between the projectile and its target, raising his arms within an X formation to block it. It connects with enough of a kick to draw out a grunt from the cryonean, as well as push him back four feet or so.


    ¡°Man, you''re one stubborn bastard!¡± Jaide comments while pointing accusingly at Naeth.


    ¡°And you''ve just barely proven yourself to be a slightly bigger pest than the other weaklings here.¡± Naeth retorts dismissively.


    They''ve just BARELY scratched the surface of one another''s potential, but it''s true. Interference is the reason why a proper exchange of blows has yet to be entertained between them - little does the cryonean realize that he''s dealing with a specimen of Near Peak Human Potential. Since the age of 10, Jaide Yamamoto has been training his body and drawing out his soul essence. Though it''s been a struggle, the human teen is capable of lifting 1,800 lbs, running 32mph, and taking a direct hit from a speeding car without suffering fatal harm - feats his dedication to training has given him as a mere normal human being. Likewise, Jaide hasn''t a clue what kind of a quality grade species he''s bumping heads with. Naeth is capable of NATURALLY lifting 2,600 lbs, running 90mph, and withstanding the impact of two transportation buses combined slamming into him at high speed - which are all improving the more he trains.


    *Cryoneans are humanoid beings from a distant planet who are 3x more capable than humankind¡¯s most capable athletes. To put it simply, Naeth falls under the same category of being normal in comparison to his own kind, yet seems Superpowered when comparing him to an Earthling.


    Meanwhile, Jaide''s capabilities are a result of his growth spurts working hand-in-hand with his Soul Essence! Depending on the level of Soul Essence you''ve reached, your physical abilities will multiply as your body grows and physically changes. Jaide''s first was multiplied by 200% (or x2 if you prefer) once he became the age of 13, and 300% once he became 16! His minimum training in running is why there''s such a huge gap, despite it too receiving those same increases.


    ¡°Tough guy, huh? We''ll see how much of a weakling you think I am after I''m done beating you black n¡¯ blue.¡± Jaide remarks while taking a moment to crack his knuckles, one set after the other.


    ¡°You will try, human¡­¡± With that exchange of words the two then increase the output of their soul essence to the max, resulting in Jaide operating at 300% while Naeth hits 200%. A magma-like flow of a cyan aura emits around Jaide with an intense presentation, and Naeth''s red fiery aura dances like live fire around him - despite one having the appearance of being fierce, both of their auras are more or less equal in size. Their presences grows and it becomes so difficult to ignore, that the other students around them stop what they''re doing to lay witness to the staredown that''s causing the ground to shudder ever so slightly yet thicken the air like a humid fog, even the teachers from all three schools can feel it.


    Within a literal second, upon dashing forward, the two clash and trade blows. Both landing right hook-punches directly to each other''s jaw, resulting in a crackle of a sonic boom impact erupting from their combined efforts. However, both are just warming up.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Their fists withdraw and the two retract into fighting stances. Jaide to a basic brawlers posture of having his fists up and ready without any true form, and Naeth taking up a Muay thai stance, fists up like twin pillars and his right knee bent slightly. There''s a brief pause, no more than two and a half seconds, before Naeth takes the lead and advances forward with a spinning right roundhouse kick and follows up with a left whip kick for Jaide''s side. The latter easily ducks under the first kick and blocks the second with his bracing right arm. Jaide tries to step forward with a sloppy dempsey roll to go for an uppercut, but finds himself being hit off balance by a swift right kick that collides with his guarding right arm.


    ¡°Tch!¡± The human teen blows air between his teeth as he gets a reality check while a barrage of limber kicks come flying at him at a pace he didn''t think was possible for anyone''s legs! Duck, high left side block, left mid block, high left side block again, and then a punting right kick aiming for his chin that he barely avoids by leaning his upper body back. Naeth keeps applying pressure while maintaining an advantageous range that''s neither too far or too close. All Jaide can seem to do is try his best to avoid any critical hits, especially when those whip-like kicks are beginning to add up and render his arms a bit sore at certain areas. Refusing to be stuck on the defensive, growing awfully fed up with it even, Jaide takes the next opportunity to simultaneously duck and bring his hands together in that same gun-cradling gesture from before.


    ¡°Reikra Shot!¡± He exclaims as he fires off raw Reikra energy at point blank range.


    ¡°Thh¨C!?¡± Naeth just barely manages to avoid a blast to the face by leaning into the momentum of his last kick to weave out of the way seamlessly. Taken aback and retracting a step in hesitation, Jaide takes that opening to lunge forward with a straight left punch that he pours EVERYTHING into, every ounce of physical strength with a layer of Reikra energy on top.


    ¡°Reikra Lance!¡± Jaide shouts as his glowing fist makes contact with Naeth''s blocking arms. The impact of contact is so strong, another shockwave erupts like a dynamite. The force pushes against Naeth''s defense and forces him into leaning back involuntarily before the discharge of Reikra energy does the rest and sends him flying 50 yards away. The cryonean ends up tumbling and dribbling along the dirt road in the distance before sliding to a stop that leaves him laying on his back.


    The cryonean groans with gritting teeth as he shoots up into a sitting position, examining his own trembling forearms as pain resonates through his muscles and steam fumes from the flesh on the surface. Luckily there''s scarring, but it''s something he won''t forget or forgive any time soon.


    ¡°HEY! HOW''S THAT FOR ¡®''WEAK¡¯, HUH!?¡± Jaide smugly shouts out to the cryonean. Suddenly, there''s a spike of rage latching onto Naeth''s better judgment. He rises to his feet and extends his right arm out, silently aiming his point and middle finger at the abnormal student in yellow. What transpires next is a transition into moving his hands in a stirring motion. His left swirls above his right as he postures them like claws, mixing an invisible batter with slow care. A sight that makes Jaide raise a brow in confusion. However, above, an artificial dark cloud begins taking form and growing. Naeth continues that motion for a total of 12 seconds before he finally finishes. And and when he does, he abruptly flings his left hand upward in the opposite direction to point toward the sky, and as if on command, unnatural blue lightning strikes down from above and makes contact with Naeth''s fingertips, enveloping his entire arm in hyper-aggressive electricity that buzzes endlessly. Just until he finally turns, stomps a foot forward, and shoots the strongest projectile variant of his lightning magic toward Jaide - one that''s a vibrant shade of purple. The speed is immeasurable and it''s size is half the size of a standard car in width and 40 yards in length. It''s far too fast to react to, so it''s a good thing it''s nothing more than a scare tactic and display of potent magic. That blast of lightning zips past the students and punctures right through the stone bleachers without hindrance as it goes on to cut through the forest area in the distance and leave the mountain itself. The destruction it leaves behind is a massive gap that divides the stone structure and a wide linear of the forest torn away.


    ¡°There''s a valley of difference between you and I¡­ Look carefully before you ¡®challenge the impossible¡¯!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this guy is freakin¡¯ insane!¡± Jaide remarks within the confines of his thoughts.


    [ Elsewhere On Mount Heaven Splitter ]


    The Blue Current students are JUST arriving at the bridge leading to their school when they hear that deafening eruption of lightning shooting through the air.


    ¡°What the heck was THAT!?¡± Vance questions while turning around to look back. It takes a few seconds, but he eventually notices that there''s someone behind them, who''s also curious enough to look toward the direction the sound came from.


    ¡°Sounded like¡­ thunder? But that sounded like it was coming from ground level. Maybe it was a cannon?¡± Samantha theorizes.


    ¡°Who in their right mind would shoot a cannon here!? Weren''t we supposed to avoid killing each other?¡± Romundo questions with a skeptical look.


    ¡°Guys, I think we have company, by the way.¡± Vance while pointing a finger at the individual standing at the center of the bridge. A male of Asian descent with a lean figure adorned by a red robe-like shirt that has its sleeves rolled up just above his elbows and is held in place by a white sash snugly tied around his waist. His pants are loose and black and on his feet are socks and a pair of kung-fu shoes, while a pair of wristbands decorate his forearms.


    ¡°That was pretty strange, huh? And to think I was so sure there''d be no one interesting here¡­ Maybe I should''ve stayed behind.¡± The stranger comments, musing more so to himself than anyone else as he rubs the back of his head.


    ¡°We were followed? I thought for sure we were in the clear.¡± Samantha comments.


    ¡°Doesn''t matter now. He''s here now and there might be more on the way, so we gotta send this guy packing or help him find a nice place to nap on the ground!¡± Vance sets the group''s priorities as he clenches the flagpole within his hands. Acknowledging there''s legitimacy behind his words, his five classmates all take up a fighting stance.


    ¡°Ah, no worries. No one else knows I''m here.¡± The adolescent stranger informs while waving a hand dismissively at the thought.


    ¡°It''s just me and I alone. No one else from my neck of the mountain is coming here.¡± He adds to give reassurance.


    ¡°Unfortunate for you, huh?¡± Romundo rhetorically asks a mere second before conjuring the lime-green mist-like aura of his soul essence to the surface of his body and charging the lonesome Red Turtle Dragon student down. Within a swift exchange, Romundo''s fist gets caught and his momentum is used to effortlessly lift and toss him overhead where he eventually lands with a heavy thud on the opposite end of the bridge.


    ¡°He''s strong, even without soul essence. We should overwhelm him with numbers!¡± Samantha suggests.


    ¡°Definitely¡­ Get him!¡± And with those concurring words, three more rush the opposing student down. Yet, the display isn''t reassuring at all. The strange weaves with minimum movement and blocks a handful of attacks with hands that move like bullets. Not a strain or change of expression on his stoic face occurs, either. He flips one onto their back upon catching a fist, ducking under a kick and using his shoulder to pancake flip the next one right onto the previous Blue Current student, and finally gracefully spin to a side to avoid a jab while simultaneously gripping the next one''s shirt and tossing her into the waist-deep body of water beside the bridge.


    Now, all there''s left is Vance himself.


    ¡°So, what will YOU do?¡± The stranger questions.


    [Galivinth / School 45 Minutes Later]


    ¡°Aww come on!¡± A familiar voice expressing frustration alongside the sound of metal rattling from around the corner draws Galivinth''s attention. Curious, he heads around to see none other than the dual-colored hair goth kid, Mitchel, seeming to be struggling with his locker.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± Galivinth asks while approaching the other.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, hey. Yeah, everything''s cool except this freakin¡¯ lock.¡± Mitchell responds, emphasizing his closing words with an aggressive swat at the lock holding his locker shut.


    ¡°My book for my next class is in there, but I think I ended up swapping keys with one of my other friends by accident.¡±


    ¡°Kinda¡¯ a weird thing to get mixed up, isn''t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Dumb as hell, but we were goofing around while talking about our DND sessions. We got too in character and were pretending to sword fight with random objects.¡± The goth admits while averting his eyes and adjusting to lean against the locker with his arms lifting to cross.


    ¡°Ah. Sounds like fun. But. What are you gonna do? I can try and break it open if you want.¡± Galivinth offers.


    ¡°Nah, it ain''t THAT dire. I''ll just text my bud and tell him to get a pass to the bathroom and bring me my key.¡± Mitchel responds. A look of concern takes form upon the half-cryonean''s face.


    ¡°The orderlies won''t let you just stand out here, you know?¡±


    ¡°True, but fuck them, man. I''ll hide out in the bathroom if I need to.¡±


    ¡°HEY! I heard that! Conspiring disobedience and expressing blatant disrespect won''t get you any leniency. Especially when you''re ALSO late for class.¡± A feminine voice interjects and draws the two boys¡¯ attention. They both turn to see the familiar female orderly from weeks ago shooting them a glare as she approaches.


    ¡°Tch. Whatever, man. I don''t really care what you uppity losers take offense to.¡± Mitchel retorts with a look of bored disdain.


    ¡°Dude, relax¡­¡± Galivinth advises and gives a light bump of his arm.


    ¡°Too late for that. The Red Pyramid enforcers have been discussing how to deal with unruly students like you two.¡± She comments only for a fourth voice to intervene.


    ¡°That we have, that we have. I was going to make changes over time, but it seems excessive liberty has made some of you¡­ Proud. And quite frankly, I''m getting a little sick of it.¡± Seth adds as he comes strolling over with another orderly at his flank. His tone calm, his lips bearing a subtle smile that belies his scheming nature, and his eyes on the two students late to class. Mitchel''s brows twitch a bit as discomfort seeps in upon seeing Seth.


    ¡°This school was just fine before you guys showed up. Why''d you have to bring all this bullshit here?¡± Mitchel questions.


    ¡°It''s merely an evolution in quality, and someone commissioned it. You wouldn''t be wrong to say that it''s forced, but neither is it ''bad¡¯ or ¡®''unreasonable¡¯. I''ve been tasked with helping one of the poorest schools in one of the most terrible neighborhoods you can find in the ghettos of America. Of course, there are far worse schools and districts, and of course I had more options. I came here ¨C chose to help this school, in order to elevate it out of the kindness of my firm, but fair heart.. You wouldn''t know it, but the school has brought new books, new desks, and even new lunchroom tables. Next year we''re hoping to implement uniforms for students. More regulations, too! The GPA here is rather slacking, so there''s also academic programs on the way.¡± Seth explains.


    ¡°That all sounds good and well, but there''s something you''re hiding. Surely you don''t think that we''ve already forgotten your abuse of power? I don''t know where you came from, but it''s more than a little odd that we were brushed off after reporting you to the staff¡­¡± Galivinth comments with visible skepticism on his face.


    ¡°Yeah! What''s up with that!?¡± Mitchel chimes in.


    ¡°You call it ¡®''abuse of power¡¯, I call it ¡®''constructive social engineering¡¯. I''m sure you two aren''t strangers to discipline. In fact?¡± Seth pauses briefly as additional members of the Red Pyramid orderlies arrive on the scene. Seven more in total.


    ¡°Oh, perfect timing! Because you two are long overdue for another correction. If my members would be so kind¡­¡± And with those concluding words, Seth''s subordinates retrieve their clubs from their holsters and close in on the two teens.


    ¡°Goddamn it¡­¡±, Mitchel utters under his breath as he braces for what''s coming. In fact, he''s the first chosen between the two of them that an orderly lunges at to take a swing. The gothic teen raises his arms in a defensive manner, but the blow never makes it to him.


    ¡°I''m not letting that happen again.¡± Galivinth declares with a scowl and a calm tone of voice. Mitchel lowers his arms and opens his eyes to see Galivinth''s hand holding the orderly''s club within its palm a short distance from his face.


    ¡°Let go!¡± The attacker demands while struggling to pull the weapon free.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Is all the half cryonean says as he obliges. When he does, that same uniform wearing individual then takes a swing at him. An attempt Galivinth brushes off by swiftly swatting a hand against the other''s forearm and repelling it away, then retaliates against by giving that trusty dual finger jab of his at the male''s chest. A flash of light briefly shines on impact and the orderly collapses onto the floor, gasping and panting as if he just ran half a mile without stopping. A display Seth raises a curious brow at, and one the other members don''t take kindly to at all. In the next instance, the rest rush at him with the intent of overwhelming him with their numbers, but like flies, they all end up dropping one after another as Galivinth easily gives the bunch similar treatments to the first of them who fell at his touch. Within seconds, all that''s left standing among them is Seth and the female orderly who found them in the hallway first.


    ¡°Dude¡­ What the f¨C That was wicked¡­ How''d you do that?¡± Mitchel questions in awe as he looks at the uniform wearing bunch groaning and writhing on the marble floor.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ Practice.¡± Galivinth answers with a shrug of his shoulders. It''s then the sound of applauding grabs their attention, and over they see Seth is the one giving the standing ovation.


    ¡°Astounding¡­! You''ve really changed over a single month. I don''t know if you were just hiding the fact that you''re able to fight or you''ve been getting some killer lessons from an amazing teacher, but I never expected you could do this!¡± Seth comments, now putting an end to his clapping.


    ¡°And to think, I thought you were just taking alternative routes to get to school. I''m dying to see just how far this display of competence goes¡­¡± He adds while giving a big mischievous grin.


    ¡°Wait, what did you mean by that first part?¡± Galivinth furrows his brows while giving a suspicious look.


    ¡°Doesn''t matter. Defend yourself¡­¡± Seth commands as he takes a few steps closer and seamlessly transitions into taking a fighter''s posture - boxing style, Low Hand Guard, to be precise. His right hand forming a fist he holds up near his jaw, his left arm hangs low with its elbow slightly bent, and his right foot taking the lead in front of his left.


    Seeing this, Galivinth extends his hands outward in front of him with his fingers also stretching, spreads his legs two feet apart with slightly bent knees, and then proceeds to inhale a deep breath. During his intake of oxygen, he simultaneously draws his hands toward his own chest, rotates his wrists to flip his hands, and concludes by extending his left arm out while drawing his right hand high beside his face at the level of his temple - both hands have their fingers bent in a claw-like fashion.


    The two stare one another down for a few silent seconds and until Seth does the unexpected. A purple fog begins emitting from Seth and spreading until it''s thick enough to be three times the size of his body, and the presence of it makes Galivinth gasp softly while his brow twitches from that smothering aura. His reaction doesn''t go unnoticed either.


    ¡°You can see it now, can''t you?¡± Seth questions while arching a brow. The only response he gets is Galivinth drawing out his own Soul Essence at the highest output he can manage. x2.0 (200%). Just a notch short below the x3.0 output coming from Seth.


    ¡°Ha. You can, you can. Good! As a heads up, only because I know you''ve a high tolerance for pain, I wasn''t using my Soul Essence that day.¡± He admits out of the blue. It takes a short moment, but the realization of what that explanation entails eventually dawns on Galivinth and a touch of fear creeps in.


    ¡°I''m also a P.I. I''m nothing particularly special, but I''m a level 1 in Strength & Reflexes. I''m not gloating, of course. I just want you to keep that in mind.¡± Seth concludes with that lingering evil grin.


    { ¡°Power Inheritor¡±, or ¡°P.I.¡± for short, are people who were born with identical powers to their predecessor(s) within their shared bloodline. Sometimes it''s of the same level of capability, occasionally lesser, and rarely greater. In addition, there''s categories and tiers to these powers. Physical, Energy Manipulation, and Psyche-powered. Each of these have sub groups of their own, but a good means to generalize powers. The tiers of capability vary - some capable of lifting buses with their bare hands, some able to drain nuclear energy, and others holding the ability to dislodge apartment buildings from the ground with their mind alone. Even so, there''s always a chance you''ll find someone capable of doing far more or fairly less in this world! }

 Gang Wars 4 (renumbered) / Setting Sun 1

    A stare down between Galivinth and Seth locks the two teens into an inevitable exchange that¡¯s possibly a third breath away. And there to lay witness to the tension thicken into the air between them is Mitchel, who¡¯s watching with keen eyes and silent as a mouse. Galivinth, trying to calculate what he¡¯s up against by recalling his previous physical confrontation with Seth, finds himself torn between taking the initiative or being the reactionary combat seeking openings for counter blows. He grows anxious, unsure what¡¯s wiser. It gets to a point where his left brow twitches nervously within its scowl, and he takes a hesitant step forward. One that¡¯s meant to be him committing to rushing the other down, but a decision his body stutters and withdraws its intent. It is within that very moment of indecisiveness that Seth steals the honor of making the first move by closing in at an alarming swiftness. The soles of the apparent practicing boxer¡¯s formal boots screeches from the friction against the marble floor as he strides forward with a sway to the left and then strides again while lunging with a javelin-like punch toward Galivinth¡¯s face. The latter, eyes widening at the surprising speed, just barely raises his forearms in an X-formation to block the attack.


    ¡°Nnnngh!?¡± Galivinth grunts as the power behind that impact sends him sliding back six feet. Even with that new distance between them, the moment he lowers his arms, Seth is already within attacking range again and sending a flurry of flicking left jabs that his eyes barely manage to keep track of. Weaving to the right, swaying his entire body to the left, derailing a punch by pushing his right forearm against Seth¡¯s left, and leaning back with a fairly deep arch in his spine to evade a punch that goes flying above his face. The pressure of Seth¡¯s offense definitely seems as oppressive as before to Galivinth, who feels like there¡¯s no gap large enough between those punches to take advantage of.


    ¡°Back to this old song and dance, huh? You¡¯ve got some good movement, but it seems all you can really do is just stand there and HOPE I don¡¯t pop you one good time!¡± Seth taunts without letting up much at all. It¡¯s all it really takes to make Galivinth far more daring in this moment. Ready to display that this isn¡¯t going to be a repeat of before, he prepares to make a retaliation. Swaying out of the way of the next incoming punch, Galivinth thrusts out a tiger-palm strike for Seth¡¯s face with a great deal of momentum. T H O K!


    ¡°Aaugh!¡± However, it not only misses its target, who¡¯s hunching over to a side, but it¡¯s an exchange that instead leads to a fist meeting his cheek and propelling him back hard enough for his back to slam against a wall behind him. It seems Seth has been backing him up down the hall this whole time. Even so, there¡¯s no time to think about the moment. The half cryonean teen just barely manages to look up in time and quickly hop out of the way of a lunging straight punch. One that easily punctures through the sturdy wall with a hole inducing ¡äkrrrnch¡¯. It startles the entire classroom of students on the other side, but it¡¯s nothing that Seth pays any mind to. He retracts his fist and closes in again to resume his onslaught. During, Galivinth has his confidence shaken, resulting in the output of his Soul Essence to falter by twenty percent. He¡¯s put back into the defensive position of blocking and dodging again. He manages to avoid the next three punches, but a faint left jab into a snappy right hook to the jaw lands on its mark, dwindling his output by another ten percent as he stumbles back a few steps. That difference changes the tone of the fight drastically. What were once attacks he could easily see coming, are now like bullets he has no hope of reacting to.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t keep up anymore!¡± An intrusive thought pushes into Galivinth¡¯s mind as he resorts to just shielding his face as best as he can from the flurry of blows. Unfortunately, there¡¯s more than enough cracks in his dwindling reflexes for Seth to exploit and slip in solid hits. Liver-shot, an uppercut jab to the pectoral, and a straight that connects with Galivinth¡¯s mouth and sends him flopping into sitting on the floor with a cut on his lip.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Seth questions, standing four feet away with his arms lifting to fold across his chest. As he stares down at the male sitting on the ground, he notices something unusual when Galivinth looks at him with a solemn frown. A thin trail of sky-blue liquid trickling down the teen¡¯s chin from his bottom lip.


    ¡°Huh? Is that¡­ blood?¡± He questions with an arch of his brow.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Taken aback by the inquiry, Galivinth raises his right hand to dab his fingers against his lips and then present them in front of his eyes. Along with seeing blue liquid on his skin, he tastes not iron, but a bitter sweetness on his tongue.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Yeah, I guess it is.¡± He finally answers while rising up to his feet. With the sudden halt in their exchange, the half-cryonean has a moment to think on the moment. He recalls Mister Saijeme informing him that doubt can hinder his flow of soul essence, realizing he¡¯s been allowing Seth to pick at him mentally. And with that realization, newfound determination finds his core and his aura output increases back to 200% in an instant.


    ¡°Where did you say you were from again?¡± Seth asks with a grin while taking up his boxing stance again.


    ¡°Born and raised in this very town.¡± Galivinth answers as he too takes up his stance again.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing on your record about you being a P.I. or experiment. Forgot to share with the principal and doctor¡¯s office?¡± Seth half jokingly asks.


    ¡°No. There¡¯s simply nothing TO share.¡± Galivinth responds firmly. Another silent stare down creeps into the moment. Mitchel carefully peeks around the corner to spectate the fight further. Just when the two adversaries step forward with the intent to close off the distance, the sound of a door slamming open nearby can be heard just before a female teacher steps out.


    ¡°WHAT IS GOING ON OUT HERE!?--¡± She exclaims, and exactly upon that last word, a devastating earthquake violently shakes the entire building and easily knocks everyone and everything not nailed down over. Screams erupt all throughout the school building all the while.


    [ About 20 Minutes Earlier¡­ / Back with Righteous Lad]


    It¡¯s not long at all before the arrival of the afternoon is upon the residents of Illinois by the time Tyson Luthur, the Samaritan known as Righteous Lad, arrives at the Silver League headquarters. He enters through one of the many doors at the entrance just as a few of his peers in costume are exiting through that very same one. Naturally, there¡¯s a hesitation between himself and them to avoid bumping.


    ¡°Oh, hey, Metal Bite, Trickshot, and Erricive! You guys heading out on duty?¡± Tyson asks, beaming with a friendly as he attempts to make small talk while also stepping aside to let them pass through first. However, rather instantly, the three give him varying scowls of disdain.


    ¡°Tch!¡± Metal Bite merely blows air between his teeth while passing by.


    ¡°Thankfully¡­ No thanks to YOU, Righteous Screw-Up.¡± Erricive comments with venom behind his words as he follows behind Metal Bite. It¡¯s then that smile on Tyson¡¯s face flatlines and a soft expression of worry overtakes his features instead.


    ¡°Huh? Did¡­ Did I do something? I¡¯m sure we can talk it out, man.¡± The powerhouse in his trademark attire of dark charcoal-gray and green offers kindly. Despite his sincerity and inoffensive choice of words, they seem to irk Trickshot, the third in line, to turn him with passive-aggressive body language and tone.


    ¡°You wanna talk about it? Because I sure as hell do. First of all, my brother, WHAT were you even thinking? Why¡¯d you bring them all here?¡± Trickshot questions, facing Righteous Lad while his two peers stop to wait.


    ¡°Them? Who do you think I brought here and why is it an issue?¡± Tyson questions with a minor furrow of his brows.


    ¡°Man, are you serious!? Who else, man!? Those damn Mountain Gods!¡±


    ¡°The Gods? But I didn¡¯t bring them here¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you? Because word is starting to spread that YOU¡¯RE the reason they¡¯re all here, metaphorically stepping all over my imported Scotty Pippin¡¯s¡­ Spilling drinks all over my Guu¡¯cci slacks.¡± Trickshot explains, painting an almost obscure yet understandable picture of his grievance.


    ¡°Those are some REALLY expensive pants¡­¡± Tyson comments, briefly looking off to the side as he lifts his right hand to press his fingers against his chin.


    ¡°You DAMN RIGHT they are. All white, too.¡± Trickshot adds.


    ¡°That sounds terrible for sure, and I¡¯d never purposely try to mess up what you got going on, but what exactly does that have to do with them? They said they¡¯re just here as tourists.¡±


    ¡°Well, they¡¯re doing a lot more than that! But we¡¯ll continue this another time. I got places to go and brands to flex. Go read up on a newspaper or watch the news. It ain¡¯t too hard to figure it out.¡± Trickshot advises before turning and proceeding on his way with the other two. It looks as if Righteous Lad is going to say something, but he ultimately decides against it and just enters the building to get on with his day. Unfortunately, it¡¯s upon stepping inside that he enters the field of vision of someone else who has a bone to pick with him.


    ¡°Well, well, well!... Look who it is, everyone! It¡¯s the Hero of Legends! The Olympian Gods¡¯ golden boy!¡± An introduction given with the intent of drawing attention for sure.


    ¡°Golden Boy? I¡¯m not even¨C¡± Tyson tries to correct the other male Samaritan.


    ¡°You can¡¯t deny it !!!¡± The male angrily exclaims, emphasizing by pointing an accusing finger at Righteous Lad. A crowd gradually begins to grow behind the male. From angry, he transcends into giving a toothy grin while lowering his arm.


    ¡°Heheh. No. Heard it straight from the horses¡¯ mouths. They¡¯re here because of YOU. They all mention you by name.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell them to come here, Crimson Rider¡­¡± Tyson utters in his own defense.


    ¡°Does it matter? They¡¯re here now¡­ Here AND making our jobs difficult. Do you know how hard it is to compete with a bunch of Gods who practically do anything with a snap of their fingers? How IMPOSSIBLE it is to stop just one of them?¡¯ Crimson Rider questions. A moment of silence between them interjects into their conversation. Righteous Lad struggling to see what the other is getting at.


    ¡°...Of course you don¡¯t. You never really have to struggle subduing high level threats, do you? To fear an overwhelming force that can end your life in a blink of an eye¡­¡± The male adds. Murmuring suddenly begins accumulating as more Samaritans gather around.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t stand when you Superpowered dolts get so much recognition. You NEVER have to consider anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t make this about Powers vs None-Powers, I didn¡¯t bring them here!¡± A Samaritan shouts from the crowd.


    ¡°Ah, who cares who brought them here!? There¡¯s still too many of you types around in this country now!¡± A different Samaritan shouts a retort. From those simple outbursts, the chatter in the hall grows overtime in both volume and aggression. As things just seem to escalate, Tyson looks around with a weary expression and wonders if this¡¯ll truly be the fuel that creates an even bigger divide between samaritans. He¡¯s just about to speak up and try to calm the crowd, but a sudden vibration from his cellphone in his pocket snags his priority. He retrieves it from his leather jacket and answers the call, turning his back to the arguing mass of bodies while using the point finger of his free hand to block off his eardrum.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Tyson initiates.


    ¡°Righteous Lad, I need back up immediately. My cover is practically blown and there¡¯s not a lot of time to explain. Neon Nectar production, warehouse by the South Side Chicago docks, thugs with insanely expensive weaponry.¡± The voice on the other line responds.


    ¡°The Crow? What¡¯s¨C... Uhh¡­ I¡¯m coming, just be careful until I can find it.¡± Righteous Lad advises.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    ¡°I sent you the address and exact building via text. The faster, the better, please.¡± With their short talk done, Tyson tucks his phone away into his jacket again and exits the building through the doors in front of him. However, he spares just a few thoughtful seconds to look back and watch as his peers argue without end. Though there have been legitimate issues of resentment, prejudice, and jealousy between those with and without power - he can¡¯t help but feel he¡¯s responsible for the sorry sight he¡¯s watching. He sighs and proceeds to take his leave, ascending into the air once outside, and begins making his way toward the South Side of Chicago. Barely ten seconds of his flight, he suddenly hears a large ¡¯BOOOM!¡¯ behind him.


    ¡°What was that!?¡± Tyson stops in his tracks and turns in place, eyes darting around to search for the cause before eventually spotting gray smoke flowing from the front of the Silver League HQ building. Was there an attack? Who¡¯d be so daring as to charge into a building full of vigilantes? He lends his focus to his superb hearing. Capable of picking up on voices and sounds up to five miles away, he listens for a moment with glaring eyes. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no outside attack on the headquarters. What he instead picks up on is petty violence from those inside getting into a scuffle. He¡¯s considering heading back, but he feels The Crow more than very likely needs his help and attention far more than Samaritans losing their cool. So, he continues on his way.


    [ Meanwhile¡­ ]


    ¡°I think I heard something over here.¡± One of the gun wielding thugs inside the warehouse The Crow has been observing so far, comments as he and a few other guards approach where the teen Samaritan is hiding. It¡¯s quite an unfortunately tight spot he¡¯s got himself into. With nowhere to sneak off to covertly from behind a pyramid stack of crates obscuring the corner he¡¯s crouching in, the powerless youth prepares to make full use of the element of surprise. He uses one hand to retrieve his steel batons from the rectangle pouches on his thighs, and his other to retrieve a handful of smoke pallets from his utility belt. Once those footsteps are far too close for his liking, The Crow rises with a spin to suddenly kick the stack of boxes into toppling over atop of a guard. The commotion draws attention, but it¡¯s also a simultaneous decent enough distraction to avert the eyes of the others nearby - thus him immediately tossing the handful of pallets goes unnoticed.


    ¡°Hey, what the¨C AACK!?¡± The Samaritan lunges forward to swing one of his batons across the face of a different guard as smoke begins accumulating and shrouding the area. As he beats down the several others near him, more begin rushing over, though are mindful to keep some distance from the thick charcoal fog.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening¡­¡± One of the men comments while squinting.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, shoot whatever moves. We can risk being found out.¡± Another asserts.


    ¡°But¨C...¡±


    ¡°SHOOT!¡± With that demanding command, a little over half a dozen men fire their high tech refiles into the smoke. A plasma shot just barely whiffs past The Crows¡¯ head, while another hits an unintended target that results in a blood curdling cry of pain and the sound of blood spilling as the target¡¯s body is blown in half before hitting the floor with a meaty thud. Quick to move, the teen makes a mad dash forward in a moment of panic, just before another underling meets an unfortunate end by getting his head blown off and brains splattered all over the floor. Though once the Samaritan emerges from the smoke, the shots begin following him. A dozen fly by and over his head, hitting just anything but the youth in black. Though one shot manages to sear right through his flowing cape and leave a large hole behind. The Crow gathers his baton sticks within one hand, freeing his other so that he can reach for his belt and retrieve a grappling hook-gun from its flank and shoot it upward with haste. Just as it latches onto a beam above, he pulls the trigger to begin recoiling the wire to take him up. However, things wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    A stray shot manages to split the wire, resulting in the teen propelling forward for an inevitable descent. Luckily, he winds up on a collision course with a thug, of whom he lands upon boots-to-torso within a crouch. The Samaritan front flips off the guy and gracefully lands upright to seamlessly return to sprinting down the large warehouse. Just as he¡¯s nearing the exit, a rocket launcher suddenly goes off and an explosion erupts upon the ground, close enough to send The Crow involuntarily propelling off to the side and crashing into another pile of crates.


    ¡°TCH!!¡± The Samaritan grits his teeth as he pushes himself up onto all fours, shaking his head as he tries to get his bearings.


    ¡°Careful, that stuff¡¯s explosive!¡± One of the guards warns.


    ¡°Nah, that¡¯s what makes it a perfect target. Let¡¯s make sure that little punk doesn¡¯t leave here in one piece!¡± Another asserts, grinning as takes aim for the explosive cargo obscuring the view of the Samaritan. Just as he pulls that trigger, a sudden heavy force comes crashing down through the roof. The plasma gun makes a direct hit, but it does nothing to phase its mark.


    ¡°Sorry to cut in¡­¡± The newcomer begins to speak, delaying his thought only to first rise from bent knees and stand tall at his height of 5¡ä11.


    ¡°But things didn¡¯t sound very righteous down here. You¡¯re not doing anything I wouldn¡¯t do, are you?¡± The young man teasingly asks with a smug-ish grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s Righteous Lad!¡± One of the thugs exclaims.


    ¡°Thank¡­. GOD!¡± The Crow groans from behind the creates, briefly drawing eyes toward his general direction.


    ¡°Whatever, I bet all this new tech could easily take him out! Let loose on this pretty boy!¡± A voice shouts from the further back before a barrage of gunfire begins flying at him. Lasers dispurst upon impact of his body and bullets bounce right off of him. Tyson casually begins levitating and slowly floating toward the men. As if merely picking weeds from a garden, the Samaritan in dark charcoal gray and green snags guns out of the thugs, snapping them in half with barely any effort one by one.


    ¡°C¡¯mon guys, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too old to be this petty? It¡¯s time to give it up and try to find a new path in life. You¡¯re all gonna have plenty of time behind bars to think on it, so try not to fall back into bad habits.¡± Righteous Lad calmly advises, still taking his time degrading their efforts.


    ¡°Think on THIS, you smug faggot!¡± Exclaims an underling just before another rocket goes flying.


    ¡°Huh? Hey!¡± Righteous Lad¡¯s eyes go wide as he grabs the henchman near him by the shirt and tosses the individual out from harm¡¯s way and tumbling into a wall, while the Samaritan himself takes the hit head on. A thunderous explosion goes and engulfs the floating young man.


    ¡°Be more careful¡­ You could¡¯ve killed one of these guys.¡± Righteous Lad states as he emerges from the smoke with not even a scratch on him. He flies toward the rocket launcher wielder, snatches the weapon away, and breaks it in half over his right knee.


    BOOOOM!!


    Suddenly a massive hole is blown into the front of the warehouse and several exoskeleton mechs come stomping their way inside, each one about 20 feet tall and operated by a henchman.


    ¡°What in the Goddamn seven seas is going on in here!?¡± One of the operators barks an inquiry.


    ¡°Huh. That¡¯s¡­ kind of new.¡± Righteous Lad comments upon turning to lay eyes on them.


    ¡°I still think Machineson has a more refined model, despite its few basic details.¡± He adds while tossing the broken pieces within his hands aside.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Don¡¯t let the bare bones look fool ya, kid. These bad boys ain¡¯t nothing to shake a fishing rod at.¡± The exoskeleton pilot warns with a grin. In the next instant, a mechanical arm raises to aim its massive cannon at Righteous Lad and fires off a beam of lime green energy, of which the leather-jacket-wearing tries to block. However, he gets pushed back by the tremendous force and is sent thrashing through the wall at the opposite end of the warehouse. He¡¯s soaring and flipping involuntarily, but it¡¯s nothing the young adult cannot quickly recover from before rushing back in.


    ¡°Huh¡­ That admittedly caught me off guard, but I definitely hope that¡¯s not all you¡¯ve got.¡± Righteous Lad confidently taunts with his nose raised to the group.


    ¡°There¡¯s always a tough guy¡­ This time I¡¯ll pour it on even more!¡± The thug fulfills his threat and blasts Righteous Lad with that energy beam again, this time at max power and without cutting it short. Bracing for it, Tyson is able to raise his left forearm defensively and refuses to give an inch. He even begins advancing forward, pushing against the intense onslaught as he closes off the distance between him and his attacker. As this display goes on, The Crow observes from behind those crates.


    Soon enough, Righteous Lad moves within close proximity and lunges forward to grab the pilot with his right hand. How a camouflage shield shows itself upon stopping his attempt promptly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Both of the Samaritans¡¯ eyes widen at the display. Though the energy blast finally stops, the thug uses that very same mechanical arm to take a swing at Righteous Lad.


    ¡°Nice try. Not out of my face, punk!¡± Tink! Tyson uses his left forearm to block that attack. Though the mech is quite sturdy, it¡¯s not even close to the resilience that the son of Apollo and Hel possesses, thus that metal arm winds up with a dent in it. Though small, it¡¯s a detail that makes The Crow narrow his eyes thoughtfully.


    ¡°Huh. Yeah, that makes sense¡­¡± The Crow whispers under his breath. With an idea formulating within his mind, the teen retrieves different pallets from a pouch on his belt that are capable of giving off mini explosions upon rough impact.


    ¡°He said¡­ GET OUT OF HIS FACE!¡± A second pilot approaches with another mech suit and fires that beam cannon right into Righteous Lad¡¯s side, pushing him away and slamming against a wall. It¡¯s then the Samaritan teen takes advantage of the moment and hustles to step up onto the crates and throw several of those new pallets into that cannon. Nearly instantly a roaring explosion goes off and renders the mech¡¯s arm useless.


    ¡°GAAAUH! WHAT THE HELL!?¡±


    ¡°I knew it! Righteous Lad, the arms are vulnerable! There¡¯s no shields on them!¡± The Crow shouts.


    ¡°Why you little¡­¡± The other two mech suits use their gatling gun arms to fire a barrage of armor piercing rounds at the agile teen. Quick on his feet, The Crow runs away while making sure to occasionally dip behind machinery and crates inside the spacious warehouse. Within four seconds, Righteous Lad flies forward to yank one of the machine-gun arms off a mech. Upon grabbing the attention of all three pilots, Tyson positions himself to where all three are in front of his line of sight and drops to the ground.


    KRNCH! KRNCH!


    The absurdly powerful young man penetrates the asphalt with his bare hands and easily lifts the flooring to reveal soil underneath, and flips the mech suits over onto their backs before dropping the massive rectangle block of cement onto them to pin the trio in place. From there, Righteous Lad puts some hustle into his movement and begins prying guns out of the hands of the thugs, even from the batch of a dozen that enters through the hole in the building, and piles them up in a corner inside. Once he¡¯s done collecting, he begins to render them unusable by melting them down with his solar-vision. During, The Crow makes use of the new advantage to start dishing out knockout-inducing beats with his batons, while using what tools he can to stop some from fleeing. It¡¯s also the moment one of the exoskeleton pilots manages to slip free by using a unique feature of high-power jets built into the machine¡¯s feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m outta here!¡± As the single pilot escapes, the careless criminal winds up knocking over a few of his colleagues and sending several soaring into the ocean.


    ¡°Oh, man¡­¡± Righteous Lad does just barely manage to finish melting down the mountain of guns to address the next situation. He starts by saving those who were thrown into the ocean and returning them to safety inside the warehouse, then goes on to gather the rest outside to also bring them back in.


    ¡°Hey, do you still have that gas?¡± Tyson questions upon setting the last two of the remaining 28 men down on solid ground.


    ¡°Oh yeah.¡± With that reminder given, the teen runs to exit the building, turns while drifting along the ground and pulls out two tennis ball-sized black spheres. He throws them inside one after the other, allowing them to explode within the warehouse and release a massive cloud of gas that causes minor coughing and renders the underlings unconscious. Righteous Lad floats out just as they explode.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go get that last guy. I won¡¯t be too long, alright?¡± Tyson assures.


    ¡°The job here is done and the operation is shut down. No worries here. Go and do what you can. The authorities are on their way.¡± The teen encourages with a nod. The floating samaritan gives a nod of his own and takes off into the sky to give chase. Tyson heads toward the direction he recalls hearing the jets heading to, flying at 344mph to quickly cover ground at a reasonable rate and avoid accidentally passing the last thug. Sure enough, he does spot the perpetrator in the distance about ten seconds into his search.


    ¡°There you are¡­¡± The young man murmurs to himself and increases his speed 15 percent to close the gap at an even quicker rate. The two are flying over cities and crossing into state after state until they reach California. It¡¯s there that Tyson creeps in closer without alerting the fleeing pilot. He extends a hand out as he inches near, ready to snag that mech suit by an ankle. However, the unexpected happens¡­


    ¡°YOU MISERABLE PEST!!!¡± A voice suddenly roars with a booming echo from above, one that even reaches the ears of the civilians down below. Before Tyson, or anyone else can fully register who¡¯s expressing such anger, the Samaritan is struck at the speed of light by a formidable force, and as a result winds up with that final thug slipping away scot free. Though that pales in comparison to what devastation takes place right after. Tyson and his attacker plummet to the ground like a comet and within a flash, hitting the surface of a street with a country quaking


    B O O O O O O O O O O M M M M ! ! ! !


    An extreme heat of consuming fire spreads in a flash, sweeping across many, many miles and eviscerating the simple folk who barely get a moment to realize that a swift demise is taking them where they stand. Innocent, criminals, children, working men, mothers, joyful women, teenagers, dogs, cats, pets of any kind, and even all plant life are ravaged by fire that burns with 2/4 of the sun¡¯s unfathomable blazing heat. That dome of flames can be seen by all who stand outside within the USA. Unbeknownst to them all - not only is Los Angeles in its entirety gone and reduced to a burning wasteland, but 3.8 million lives have been taken in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°A-aachk¡­ KUH!?¡± With gritting teeth and despite the stinging pain he feels on his back, Tyson tries to push himself from the ground, only for a foot to stomp his head back down and pin him there.


    ¡°Have you no shame, Boy? You come back to MY home and fill my family¡¯s heads with your bitter resentment!? Do you not who I am? What my lineage is!?¡± The masculine voice scolds from above before the man applies more than enough pressure to crack the ground while sinking Tyson¡¯s head further into it.


    ¡°I told her that your birth would be nothing more but a burden¡­ She didn¡¯t listen and I was far too kind in trying to simply turn my back, pretending it was but a false memory. That you didn¡¯t exist. A fool I was.¡± The voice continues. Then Tyson suddenly no feels that foot pressing down against his head, but instead a pair of hands forces him to turn over before lifting his now tattered brand jacket, now looking down at the scowling face of his biological father, who¡¯s eyes illuminate with yellowness and heat so intense, that embers practically flows from them. This was the wrath of the Greek Sun God - the son of Zeus - Apollo.


    ¡°ARE YOU HAPPY NOW, YOU INSUFFERABLE CANCER!? IS THE THEFT OF MY JOY TO YOUR SATISFACTION!?¡± The God barks as a radiant sunny glow of heat, that would melt any mortal alive by just being within a mile of it, emits from his entire body. Tyson stares with a mix of horror and confusion on his face. He of course is aware of drama forming from the secret of his father¡¯s affair with his mother coming to the surface, but he just couldn¡¯t believe that Apollo would come down from Olympus just to chew him out.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s not what I wanted¡­¡± The young man murmurs.


    ¡°What was that!? SPEAK UP!!¡± Apollo demands.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I wanted!¡± Tyson repeats much louder. Even so, it¡¯s an answer that enrages the God even more.


    ¡°LIAR!!!¡± He bellows at the top of his royal lungs as that radiant glow grows in size and begins taking form of dancing flames akin to that of the Sun¡¯s. The ground cracks and splinters. Soon lava begins rising to the surface, continuous seeping out to that wide bowl-like crater they¡¯re in with a body of steamy liquid.


    ¡°WHY ELSE WOULD YOU RETURN TO MY HOME AND SPEAK ILL OF ME!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! Asclepius wanted me to do it, because he insisted he and everyone else had the right to know the truth!¡± Tyson responds.


    ¡°You put that garbage into his head! I know you did! You used my own family against me!¡± Apollo accuses.


    ¡°No! I told him it wasn¡¯t going to do anything but cause problems! He came to me, I knew nothing of him! I didn¡¯t even know he existed before!¡± Tyson insists. By now, the Greek God¡¯s ankles are completely submerging underneath the boiling pool of fiery orange, yet there¡¯s no discomfort or burning at all.


    ¡°Tch! Then so be it¡­¡± After blowing air through his teeth, Apollo casually tosses his son down into the lake of laval, resulting in a splash and the sound of manmade cloth burning to ashes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not such a far fetched notion, but even so! You should have known better. No ingrate will benefit from the blessing of the sun after burning me¡­¡± Apollo announces. The 6¡¯3 foot tall God treads over to the young man and simply presses his point and middle fingers against Tyson¡¯s forehead. There¡¯s no visible key of an action done, but it¡¯s all Apollo does next before turning his back to Tyson and then ascending into the sky, leaving the Samaritan to sit in the illuminating pit of lava with his thoughts.


    After a moment, Righteous Lad finally rises to his feet. Though his nanotech suit is tough, it¡¯s on the verge of falling apart completely from both the damage fall and corrosive-like touch of the melting liquid. Instead of flying, he wads through the shin high lake and marches up out of the crater. Upon reaching the top and getting a visual of his surroundings, he stares dumbfounded at what he sees. It¡¯s beyond an apocalyptic scenery. It¡¯s a sight that looks as if it¡¯s barren lands that resides in the loneliest pit of hell. Steam from the deathly heat and lava running the cracks in the ground.


    This is the result of his decision¡­

 Gang Wars 5 (Renumbered)

    [ Galivinth / School ]


    A massive earthquake shook the entire country, and only one person who resides within it is aware of the source. Thus, Galivinth''s school assembled all of its present students to wait inside their classrooms until the adults were sure the ordeal was over. For thirty minutes, students waited. When that time finally passed, they were all allowed an early dismissal to head straight home. However - perhaps because of his ignorance of just how serious that unusual rumble was - Galivinth has something he feels is more pressing in mind.


    The body of students leave the school building in a calm fashion, though murmurs of trivial chatter and gossip fills the general area. Galivinth is among them, but he''s not uttering a single word at the moment. He''s also dragging his feet a bit. Taking his time in exiting the structure and stepping several feet beyond the exit as he scans the crowd around him. Soon his search comes to an end and the person of interest comes into sight from the corner of his peculiar eyes.


    ¡°There¡­¡±, Galivinth whispers to himself before hustling his way to the individual with hurrying steps. Within a short moment, he passes none other than Seth himself and cuts him off to stand face to face. The latter''s eyes perk up at the display.


    ¡°Listen, don''t go thinking this is over yet. An earthquake won''t make me forget what you did and what you do.¡± The half cryonean informs while pointing an accusing finger.


    ¡°An earthquake wouldn''t convince you to forget and forgive, huh? You hold strong grudges, don''t you?¡± Seth questions with a toothy grin, amusement being the cause.


    ¡°Maybe? I mean¡­ it''s not like I''d refuse to help you if I ever saw you in danger. I¡­ I''m still going to beat you up until you finally change your ways.¡± Galivinth asserts, concluding his words with a sudden uptick in confidence.


    ¡±Beat ME up? Fascinating claim. Still, I''m interested in seeing you try. It''ll be fun beating all that bravado out of you and watching you fall in line, just like the rest.¡± Seth retorts.


    ¡°That''s not how this all ends. But we''ll see¡­ We''ll definitely see.¡± Galivinth gives his parting words before turning and heading off to take his leave of the school grounds with a hustle in his steps.


    [ Naeth / Mount Heaven Splitter, half an hour later ]


    ¡°Even with all of you present? How?¡± The cryonean questions as he stands before his dojo classmates, presently holding a flag he managed to secure from the chaotic battle minutes ago.


    ¡°S-sorry¡­ I really did¡­ We really did try to keep it.¡± Vance responds, hanging his head while sitting on the temple''s stairs.


    ¡°That guy was just so incredibly strong. He didn''t even use his soul essence, either.¡± Samantha adds while also staring down in shame.


    ¡°I''m afraid she''s right. The guy flipped me with so little effort. That guy was just something else¡­¡± Romundo comments contemplatively, then shifts his nonchalant gaze toward Naeth.


    ¡°As mind-blowing as your skills are, I think he''s even way above you. Just entirely on a different tier.¡± He adds. Those very words cause Naeth to arch a skeptical brow.


    ¡°Hmmm¡±, is the only response he gives to such information.


    ¡°Well, we still have this one luckily. Any suggestions as to where we should place it?¡± He asks. As the five students continue to discuss, Galivinth begins his ascent up the mountain''s stairs. Just as the cryonean teen makes it up to the top, the sound of running footsteps and screaming draws his attention. He turns his head to see a male student from the Cloudy Lightning school running down from the pathway to his right.


    ¡°Someone call 911!! You gotta help me, man!¡± The student exclaims as he approaches Galivinth and places his hands upon the cryonean''s shoulders. Taken aback, Galivinth blinks and nearly takes a step back.


    ¡°What do you mean? What''s wron¨C¡±, and that''s when he finally takes notice of the thin splatter of blood on the students clothes and on his cheek.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Galivinth questions as he extends a hand of his own to place upon the student''s shoulder. Naeth and the others, having heard the shouting beforehand, begin making their way over to the two.


    ¡°A monster attacked us when we were on our way back to the dojo. I¡­ Oh man! I-I think¡­ I think it¡­ it¡­¡± The Cloudy Lightning disciple struggles to finish his thought. Not only that, but horror paints an expression across entire face as he averts his gaze.


    ¡°It? What did it do?¡± Galivinth presses. Despite doing so, the male remains to stare at the ground in silence and with quivering lips.


    ¡°Hey, come on. What happened ?¡± He presses again while giving a gentle shake.


    ¡°I think¡­ I think it killed Ayanae.¡± The male whispers as he sets his pitiful eyes toward Galivinth again. In the next moment, his knee buckles and he drops into a kneeling position. Teeth gritting, eyes squeezing shut, and tears beginning to spill. Galivinth, with a sympathetic sad expression on his face, places his hand upon the adolescent male''s upper back.


    ¡°What''s going on with him?¡± Vance questions just as the group arrives at the spot near the steps.


    ¡°Someone might have been killed¡­¡±, is how Galivinth decides to answer. Even so, it''s plenty enough to shock the group.


    ¡°W-what? But didn''t that old guy say that killing wasn''t allowed?¡± Samantha questions with distress written across her face.


    ¡°He did. I heard him loud and clear when he was explaining everything to us.¡± Naeth answers calmly.


    ¡°Who would do such a thing?¡± Romundo ponders out loud.


    ¡°Seriously? This might be a little too hardcore for me¡­ I didn''t apply to this dojo to die!¡± Vance announces.


    ¡°He says a monster did it. I''m not sure what he saw, but it could be some wack job in a funny looking suit.¡± Galivinth informs.


    ¡°Whatever it was, we couldn''t find any trace of it.¡± Jolelimoon Sr. chimes in as he, Kanshuro, and Raulow approach the students.


    ¡°But what IS clear as day to see, is that the young lady was cut down by a blade. Then of course, there''s the multiple stab wounds¡­ Only a cruel, inhuman soul could have done something like that to a child.¡± The middle-aged man adds.


    ¡°That''s terrible¡­¡± Galivinth softly comments. Nearly everyone else seems to be at a loss for words.


    ¡°Truly. I''ve contacted the local authorities and hospital, so they should be here any minute now. In the meantime, why don''t you all head back to the dojo for now? Now''s not exactly the best time to be roaming around.¡± Jolelimoon Sr. advises the students. His attention then shifts to Raulow and Kanshuro.


    ¡°Would you two mind spreading word to the other schools? I''m going to wait here until the police arrive.¡± He requests of the two martial arts masters.


    ¡°I will.¡± Is all Kanshuro says before heading toward the Red Turtle Dragon dojo.


    ¡°Hmph. Very well.¡± Raulow also obliges, though briefly spares a moment to snag up the kneeling Cloudy Lightning student into his arm like a sack of potatoes. The youth naturally fidgets at the suddenness of it all.


    ¡°H-hey!¡± The young man exclaims.


    ¡°You can mope and cry your eyes out back at the dojo.¡± Raulow retorts and begins his march toward the boy''s respective martial arts school. Galivinth all return to their dojo, as well. Inside, the group gathers at the foot of the stairs leading up to the second floor.


    ¡°Not to distract from what we just heard, but did you guys happen to feel a really bad earthquake earlier?¡±, Galivinth questions.


    ¡°Oh yeah. I felt that, too. I also saw purple lightning shoot out into the sky. Figured it was all from the big rumble for the flags.¡± Vance answers first.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Naeth initiates with a solemn frown, crossing his arms as he stares forward. The others curiously turn their gaze onto him.


    ¡°Whatever caused it was not related to the fight. We were all taken by surprise and brought down to the ground. The intensity of the tremor felt even stronger than the day Galivinth and I witnessed a colossal tidal wave looming over us.¡± He continues.


    ¡°Oh yeeeeah! That was crazy, right? And now THIS - we''re dealing with a murder. So much has changed and so fast¡­ it''s honestly scary.¡± Samantha chimes in.


    ¡°Jeeze, you''d think the world is on the brink of imploding or something. It''s like this year is in competition to give us a worse day than 4 / 20.¡± Vance comments.


    ¡°Four Twenty?¡± Naeth questions with an arching brow.


    ¡°Ah. Right, you weren''t in the states at the time. 4 / 20 refers to April 20th of 1994, the day terrorists crashed a plane into the White House during a coordinated nuke attack. Captain Righteous stopped the nuke, but the plane went unnoticed until it was too late. The president died, along with hundreds of others. At least, that''s what I heard and read. I was five at the time and hadn''t noticed a thing within the comfort of my home.¡± Galivinth explains.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I haven''t really heard any detail¨C Hmm.¡± Naeth begins, pausing mid thought as a memory from years ago resurfaces.


    ¡°I didn''t know the details, but I do recall witnessing an explosion taking place in the sky. The sound was pretty faint, but I could make out a fiery eruption in the clouds. I was on my way to one of my classes when it took place.¡± Naeth informs.


    After spending further time chatting amongst themselves and eventually waiting in silence, the authorities arrive at the mountain and an investigation is underway. After forming a perimeter around and examining the crime scene, a couple of officers eventually pay the Blue Currents dojo a visit. It''s there that Galivinth and associates undergo general questioning as a group.


    ¡°Terrible afternoon, huh? Hope you''re doing as well as you possibly can be during a time like this¡­ Mind if I ask you guys some questions? Just want to make sure we gather everything to nail the perp who did this.¡± One of the officers, precisely the one holding a notepad and pencil in his hands, shoots his first question upon entering the dojo alongside a colleague of his.


    ¡°No, not at all. Ask away.¡± Galivinth complies and the others voice their willingness to oblige as well.


    ¡°Super-duper. Now, did any of you hear anything at all? Oh! And my name is Officer Isaiah, by the way.¡± The cop inquires and introduces himself one after the other.


    ¡°No. Nothing besides a guy from the Cloudy Lightning school shouting for help while running toward my direction.¡± Galivinth responds.


    ¡°As did I. Nothing beyond that, though.¡±, Naeth answers afterwards.


    ¡°Nu-uhn. Nothing.¡± Vance informs.


    ¡°No, sir.¡± Samantha speaks up next.


    ¡°Sadly not. We were way too far away to hear a peep of what was going down.¡± Romundo shares.


    ¡°I see.¡± The inquisitive officer comments before scribbling something down in his notes.


    ¡°Did any of you know the victim personally? Maybe her first name?¡± He presents his next question. One after the other, the students deny knowing the victim at all.


    ¡°Alrighty. How about her associates? Do you know if she hung around anyone in particular more than anyone else?¡±, the officer asks. Just like before, he''s given all negatives from the students in front of him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ How about conflicts? Bullies? Someone she frequently had hostile interactions with?¡±, the officer pries further.


    ¡°I have no idea. Didn''t even know she existed until today. It''s not too common at all for our schools to interact much. Well, until this week.¡± Galivinth informs.


    ¡°Why is it different this week?¡± The officer questions, his eyes practically gleaming with curiosity.


    ¡°A flag game that was recently set into motion. The schools here are supposed to be competing to capture and hold the most flags for a week.¡± The half cryonean explains.


    ¡°Oh? Sounds like a rather extreme motive, but do you - do ANY of you think this incident has anything to do with this flag game?¡±Officer Isaiah proposes. It earns him skeptical looks from the youths.


    ¡°Quite an absurd motive, but it is possible¡­ Though there are rules, and obviously laws, against using lethal means to capture a flag. I don''t know enough to assume the thoughts of her attacker, but the old man''s words were as clear as day. We aren''t allowed to fatally wound or kill.¡± Naeth speaks up this time.


    ¡°Yeah, he''s right. And it''s not like the prize at the end is a million dollars or anything like that.¡± Galivinth adds.


    ¡°I seeeee¡­¡±, the officer utters softly as he jots down more details into his notepad. Once he finishes, he proceeds to shut it and tuck it away into the pocket of his slacks, along with the pen.


    ¡°Well, that''s all I have to ask for the time being. We''ll try to wrap this up as quickly as we can, but for now, remain inside here. We''ll send word when you''re free to leave.¡± And with those words, Officer Isaiah and his partner take their leave.


    Nearly two hours pass before the investigation wraps up and the police force depart from the mountain grounds. It''s then the monk, Saijeme, enters the temple alongside Kanshuro. Curious upon spotting his second mentor, Galivinth is the first to approach the two before the others.


    ¡°Sir¡­! Is¡­ everything okay?¡± The teen questions with his eyes looking toward the taller of the two men in front of them.


    ¡°Likely.¡± Kanshuro responds a tad vaguely.


    ¡°As okay as it can possibly get in a situation like this. Sheeeeeesh¡­ I fear we''ll be seeing more students drop out tomorrow and throughout the week. Same for the other schools.¡± Saijeme comments while crossing his arms.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ this is pretty serious.¡± Galivinth responds while hanging his head.


    ¡°Which brings me here to ask you directly¡­ Galivinth.¡± Kanshuro speaks up again, and continues when his pupil looks up at him again.


    ¡°Will you continue your training with me as the inheritor of The Fist That Denies style, or will you too bid this mountain farewell?¡± He proceeds to ask.


    ¡°Huh? Oh! Y-yeah! I¡­ I want to keep going, even if I''m a little scared now.¡± The half cryonean teen assures with a gaze of determination and squeezing fists.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ¡°Hmph! So your student isn''t such a spineless pushover, then.¡± Raulow remarks as he enters and treads forward to stand beside Saijeme, as well. His solemn eyes then settle upon Naeth.


    ¡°You came, too?¡± The cryonean over achiever asks while stepping closer.


    ¡°And what of you, boy? Will YOU be the one to fold like a wet napkin to the fear of danger?¡± The one of two martial arts masters inquires of his own chosen disciple while raising his nose.


    ¡°I fear no Earthling. I''m not going anywhere¡­ I will finish making The Fist of Absolution my own and surpassing everyone here.¡± Naeth assures confidently with a solemn frown of his own.


    ¡°Good! Then we''ll continue immediately.¡± Raulow responds.


    ¡°Same for us, if you don''t mind, Galivinth. There''s something else I need to teach you. Let''s be on our way.¡± Kanshuro speaks up again, then turns to take his leave of the temple.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The half cryonean affirms his mentor''s request and follows behind him.


    ¡°That goes for you, too, boy. Get a move on.¡± Raulow barks as he turns to also take his leave.


    ¡°I was wondering how long you were going to stand around for. I''m more than ready.¡± Naeth assures and also follows his mentor out of the temple.


    The four take their usual route to their training grounds, however there''s to be a change of scenery for both boys. Kanshuro leads Galivinth into the heart of a forest area where there''s solely bamboo trees around. The two begin their new training once they''re standing face to face five feet apart.


    ¡°Today, I will show you a method of manipulating your soul essence before I teach you the actual technique. Some say a good defense is a strong offense, but only a fool limits his options when it comes to the unthinkable. Which is why I will help you perfect Essence Shell, the method of increasing your physical resilience by double.¡± Kanshuro informs.


    ¡°Oh!? Sounds good to me!¡± Galivinth enthusiastically responds with a grin. In the next moment, his mentor rather effortlessly, nothing beyond knitting his brows into a mild frown, brings forth his soul essence. A navy-blue aura takes form around the older male, and though it''s just below 200% output, it''s size is massive enough to consume the area within a 10 meter range and add a light tint of the darkest blue to the scenery. Galivinth''s eyes widen as a sense of drowning suddenly creeps into his perception - it feels as though his mentor is haunting his entire surroundings despite the fact that the man hasn''t moved a single inch. That nearly overwhelming sensation fades when Kanshuro bends his own aura to his will and draws it inward, forcing it to outline his entire body with a thick lining.


    ¡°So that''s what it looks like, huh? That''s pretty cool.¡± Galivinth comments. Though he doesn''t feel like he''s drowning anymore, the soul essence of his teacher doesn''t feel weaker.


    ¡°And it''s weird¡­ Before you did that, it felt like you were standing everywhere around me at once. But now? It''s like¡­ hmm. It doesn''t feel like you moved away, but like your aura is still strong yet also compact now.¡± Galivinth attempts to explain.


    ¡°That''s right. I''m controlling the entirety of my soul essence. It is no longer lashing out, but instead serving a specific purpose now. There are many ways to use it¡­ Including sticking to walls.¡± Kanshuro explains.


    ¡°Woah, really? That''s crazy¡­ I don''t think I''ve ever seen anyone do that before, though.¡± Galivinth comments, crossing his arms while presenting a look of skepticism.


    ¡°It''s not too commonly used or known about. At least, not here in the states. But enough about that. Why don''t you try forming an Essence Shell? Focus on reeling in your soul essence and creating a protective layer around yourself. Visualize it as another layer of skin. A tougher surface. THEE toughest surface.¡± Kanshuro advises. Obliging immediately, Galivinth spreads his feet a bit, brings his bawling hands up against both sides of his waist with his palms facing skyward, and shuts his eyes as he proceeds to draw out power within himself. In the next moment, his aura takes form and quickly expands until it''s at an output of 180% (x1.8), as well as large enough to just barely cover 4 meters. His watery monochrome aura soon begins to retract, stuttering & struggling, as the teen grimaces in the midst of trying to manipulate his soul essence.


    ¡°You''re nearly there. Don''t dwell on doubts or worries. All that matters is achieving your goal.¡± Kanshuro encourages.


    ¡°Under¡­ Understood.¡± Galivinth responds, now opening his eyes to stare down with a focusing scowl. He begins managing just a bit better and gets to the point where his aura is slowly adjusting to outline his entire physique.


    Meanwhile elsewhere with Neath and his mentor, the two are within a shack that''s 20 x 15 square feet in size. The interior is rather dingy due to a lack of internal light source, but the sunlight bleeding through window blinders keeps obscuring levels of darkness at bay for the time being. The look within is quite humble and resembles a dojo, yet also a sanctuary of some sort judging by the trinkets and picture frame on the shelves at the far back of the structure. Presently, Naeth is sitting with his legs crossed, hunching forward a bit, and his hands resting upon his knees. His mentor, Raulow, is just beginning to slowly circle him with slow pacing steps.


    ¡°What I''m preparing to implement into you is a technique that very, very few have managed to truly master. A tool that''ll help you watch your own back without relying on others like a witless fool. Bodily Precognition is what I shall teach you first.¡± Raulow informs.


    ¡°Bodily Precognition? Are you implying you can teach me ¨C teach my body to react to something without me being mentally aware of the danger?¡± Naeth questions as he cracks open an eye partially.


    ¡°Precisely. However, you must become beyond adept to achieve that level. A foundation must be set in place, then built upon, and finally perfected. We''ll start by training you to detect intrusion and movement that invades the boundaries of your soul essence¡­ Show me your full potential.¡± Raulow instructs just before moving to grab a wooden sword off the wall and hold it over his broad shoulder. During, Naeth begins drawing out his full power in the form of a fiery crimson-red aura that expands more than enough to engulf the entire shack and extend an additional 6 meters. It''s potent enough to cause Raulow to grimace within its presence and bring forth his own soul essence to ease the pressure off of his body. Naeth gives an output of 300% while his mentor puts out 200%, the latter being slightly smaller in range.


    ¡°Hmph. Good¡­ Very Good. Now, the idea is to not rely on your eyes, but awareness within your own aura. Keep your eyes closed at all times until we''re done.¡± Raulow instructs his disciple.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Naeth responds stoically and shuts his eyes again. In the next moment, his mentor resumes circling around him. This time, the older male waves the wooden weapon in his hand above where his student is sitting.


    ¡°Do you feel a disturbance? Can you see me moving?¡± Raulow questions.


    ¡°I can¡­ a mental visual of a silhouette swinging a stick of some kind is protruding into my mind. With every thump of your steps, I can briefly see an outline of your foot.¡± Naeth explains.


    ¡°Excellent. For this session, I want you to defend yourself from attacks by this wooden sword, as well as be ready to adjust to any change in pace.¡± Raulow informs his student as he tightens his grip around the handle of the kendo sword.


    ¡°Not a problem in the slightest. Come at me with anything.¡± Naeth confidently responds.


    The two boys spend longer than usual training under their secondary mentors, which is merely thanks to the tragedy that''s taken place and the schools all advising students to go home for the day. Finally after five hours, the day begins setting with the sun and the two relatives head home to rest until tomorrow.


    The next day, Galivinth starts his weekend waking up at exactly 8am. With no school today, he decides to head into the kitchen to pour himself a bowl of cereal and milk, then return to his bedroom to watch tv. Upon doing so, the following words he hears hits him in the face metaphorically like a brick¨C


    ¡°Over 3 million people have died after the total and utter incineration of the City of Los Angeles. Witnesses in cities over have stated witnessing a massive explosion that seemed like it would continuously expand and wipe everything away.¡± A news anchor informs, resulting in Galivinth pausing midway of lifting a spoon of cereal to his mouth.


    ¡°...Huh?¡± The teen''s face wrinkles into one of confusion and horror at what he hears. Little more details are given, but by the end of the coverage it''s clear there''s plenty of speculation, but no solid evidence behind the cause of the unfathomable tragedy. He digests the news story in silence and eventually thinks back to the Earthquake that shook his school yesterday.


    ¡°Is that what shook the school? What could even cause something like that?¡±, the teen ponders to himself. He realizes he has more questions than answers and decides to push it into the back of his head. He goes on to finish his cereal, then helps himself to two apples from his fridge. Next, he contacts Naeth and asks his relative to come meet him for a day of training. From there, he takes care of his hygiene, slips on his martial arts gi & hand wraps along with his sneakers, and then heads outside to wait for his cousin''s arrival.


    By the time 9:24am hits, that wait finally comes to an end. He too is wearing their school gi in the usual fashion he prefers.


    ¡°Good to see you.¡± Naeth greets.


    ¡°Likewise. Up for a jog? All the way to Mount Heaven Splitter and around the pathway.¡± Galivinth asks.


    ¡°I wouldn''t mind in the slightest. I''m ready when you are, cousin.¡± The older cryonean answers.


    ¡°Let''s get a move on, then.¡± With that confirmation, the two youths begin their long jog down the block and into the city. No discussions to engage or thoughts to share. Until further notice, the goal is to maintain consistency for as long as possible.


    The two uphold an even pace side by side, eventually passing the school before long. Though their jog comes to what should just be a momentary pause at the traffic after the next one ahead of them. They come to a stationary halt, but keep up their motion of their knees up to run in place and patiently wait until they receive the sign to cross the road. However, not even this Saturday will be without an event.


    Unbeknownst to them, two groups were approaching, one from their right and the other from behind. Curious enough, most of them are also wearing martial arts gi''s. Though, they''re not of any colors or school from the three dojos at the mountain.


    ¡°Eehhh!? Well, well, well¡­ This is new.¡± A female''s voice comments rather gleefully, the pitch of her voice notably lower yet still holds a touch of smoothness.


    Sparing a moment to look over their shoulders, the two siblings spot a group of six that while varying in ages, all wear an identical gray gi that bears a patch of the American flag on the right side breast, and a patch of the Japan flag flag on the upper right sleeve. Standing at the front of them all is a female teen who stands at 5¡¯6 in height with a lean body frame. Her features give the impression her family bloodline actually does hail from Japan, while her smug expression makes it quite obvious she''s looking for trouble. In addition, her jet black hair bears an interesting style where the rear of her silky locks are within twin buns while bob-cut bangs hang over her forehead like a neat curtain. Her eyes are a shade of pale purple with outlines of deep blue, as well.


    ¡°Newbies AND the Floto-dorks, huh? Looks like some of us picked a bad day to take a stroll through town.¡± The peculiar girl adds, earning a chuckle or four from her peers.


    ¡°Morning, Jolelimoon and company! I see you''re in good and competitive spirits today!¡± An older young man politely responds, beaming with a sincere smile as he gives a simple wave at the other group.


    ¡°Nah-nah, don''t dignify this BIRD with a response. It ain''t even ten o''clock yet and she''s already trying to start something.¡± A second masculine voice, one being the peer of the prior male to speak up, chimes in with a bitter side glance and tone of voice.


    The eldest of the two responders is an asian male in a stainless, yet fairly ragged white karate gi with half its sleeves ripped off, fingerless training gloves on his hands, an open cut on the left pant leg, and both lower ends looking as though they''ve seen better days. Yet, there''s nothing on his feet besides bandage wraps. Alongside such, he stands at the height of 6¡¯0, has a muscular lean physique, shaggy short dark brown hair, brown eyes, and fair skin.


    The other, the younger male in red and beige, stands at 5¡¯11, brushed over chestnut brown hair, blue eyes, fair skin, and a lean physique. On his person, he seems to be wearing a school uniform of a local high school, a red headband around his cranium, black wristbands with red stripes on each wrist, and spotless ruby red high-top sneakers with white midsoles.


    ¡°Did¡­ did he just say Jolelimoon?¡± Galivinth murmurs the question under his breath, suddenly abandoning his in-place jogging to give the two groups more of his attention. Taking notice of this, Naeth also stops and turns to face the two groups.


    ¡°Well, I didn''t come marching all this way to ask you about the weather¡­¡± The only girl amongst them responds while placing her hands upon her own hips and arching a brow.


    ¡°I came to send losers like you limping back home crying to mommy about how a girl beat you up in the street!¡± She exclaims gleefully, bending forward a bit and sticking her tongue out at the boy in red, topping it off with a mocking L shape with her right-handed point finger and thumb she holds near her forehead.


    ¡°Yo, don''t try that¡­ You know damn well ain''t no normal girl naturally throwing hands with guys. That freakish strength of yours gives you an edge and you know it.¡± The male in red remarks nonchalantly while pointing a finger and a deadpan gaze her way. A response that earns a dismissive and smug shrug from the girl.


    ¡°You and your pal over there are Power Inheritors, too. I''m not buying your lame-ass excuses, pansy.¡± She teases, now standing upright with her hands on her hips again.


    ¡°Pansy!?¡± The male in red repeats with a look of disbelief and annoyance.


    ¡°You heard me. No real man gets dropped by a girl ¨C ANY girl and left napping facedown on the sidewalk.¡± She takes another jab again, lips curving and spread to show off a pearly white grin. However, evident by the glare and him bawling his hands into fists, the teen in red finds no amusement in this banter at all.


    ¡°See, I was trying to be a gentleman and hold back, ''cause I didn''t want to beat up a chick. Now, if I beat the breaks off your stupid-ass, I''m absolutely justified to do so, right?¡± The male in red responds, posturing by cracking his knuckles into the palm of his opposite hand. As the exchange heats up, a male in all black who''s standing behind the male in red shakes his head disapprovingly.


    ¡°C''mon, Polo¡­ That''s obvious bait. It''s not even worth it.¡± The male in black comments while placing a hand upon his friend''s shoulder.


    ¡°Nah, man! She wants to rumble? I''m WITH IT! And that''s on baby! I''m not a part of the dojo anymore, but Floto Karate dojo is here and representin¡¯! Say I won''t beat everyone''s ass here right now!¡± The male in red, Polo, shrugs off the hand and barks his building hostility.


    ¡°What is this tripe you two are spewing at each other? If you''re going to fight, then fight.¡± Naeth chimes in with a tone of mild annoyance that matches the lack of amusement on his face.


    ¡°Whaja say?¡± Polo questions while arching a brow toward the cryonean.


    ¡°Oh, you in a hurry or somethin¡¯? ''Cause you two aren''t safe from the warm, welcoming greet & beat that''s coming your way, either. Matter of fact, why don''t ya just go ahead and give us all your names & dojo? Afterwards, it won''t take long to send you all home packing at all.¡± The young lady amongst them responds as well, pointing her middle finger at Galivinth and her point finger at Naeth.


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait¡­ You want to fight us? Did I miss something? What is happening right now!?¡± Galivinth questions, genuinely taken for a spin within what seems to be a confusing mess.


    ¡°I''d like to fight you both, as well! Just by observing from here, I can tell you both are strong in your own rights. Just how strong, I''d like to see for myself.¡± The male in the somewhat tattered white gi speaks up enthusiastically.


    ¡°Though, I too would like to know your names and the title of your dojo.¡± He adds, beaming a friendly smile still.


    ¡°I¡­ Okay, I guess? I''m¡­ Galivinth Carrenmale-¡± The half cryonean introduces himself first with an awkward shrug of his shoulders.


    ¡°And my name is Naeth. JUST Naeth.¡± The full-blooded cryonean speaks up for himself.


    ¡°And we''re from the Blue Currents dojo¨C¡± Galivinth adds.


    ¡°Unbeknownst to all of you, any hope of defeating us in a competition of mettle was lost the day we were given these uniforms. Nonetheless, enlighten us on where you''ve been pointlessly wasting your time, so that I may know where the weak flock to like seagulls.¡± Naeth concludes boldly, driven by the competitive nature within him and the tone of the conversation. Such boldness seems to light a fire in the others. Except Galivinth, who''s taken aback by his cousin''s antagonizing display of bravado.


    ¡°Oh-ho-hoooo!¡± The peculiar young lady coos as a vibrant grin grows even larger on her face while her eyes go wide.


    ¡°This guy¡­ Pisses me off¡­¡± Polo practically hisses as he goes on to grit his teeth, scowling like a mad dog who''s ready to lash out.


    ¡°Hahaha! A lively ego you have there, my friend! Now I''m even more pumped to see what you can do! Oh! And my name''s Ryusuke, by the way. I''m and the Floto Karate dojo are excited to make your acquaintance!¡± The male in white and with short shaggy hair introduces himself. He then turns his head toward the other members of his group.


    ¡°You three should introduce yourself, too.¡± Ryusuke advises.


    ¡°Tch! Fine, whatever.¡± The male in red reluctantly obliges, though makes sure to present himself with a proper posture while pointing a thumb toward himself.


    ¡°I''m Jesse Mcklein, but none of you bozos deserve the privilege of calling me by my government. I go by ¡®''Polo¡¯ in these streets, and you better remember that!¡± Polo declares to the bunch.


    ¡°Jannon Clarke!¡± Another member of the Floto Karate dojo speaks up, winking with a smile as he gives a thumbs-up. A young man who more or less has the same body structure as Ryusuke. Though, his facial features are that of an American Caucasian, his hair is a dullish shade of silver down to the roots despite his eyebrows being jet black, and his gi doesn''t seem to have a single tear on it.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ I''m not really a part of a dojo anymore either, but¡­ I''m Brandaneon Walker, but people usually call me ¡®Shadow¡¯.¡± The final member of Floto dojo & company introduces himself. This one being the shortest of the four and wearing an entire that stands out the most. He stands at the height of 5¡¯8 while sporting an all black outfit that''s made up of a short sleeve turtleneck shirt With a tool pouch hanging around his torso, gray cloth bracers on his forearms, baggy capri pants, knee high socks, and a pair of athletic sneakers with pale purple soles. His autumn eyes and fairly unruly black doesn''t draw as much attention as the katana & sheath he''s carrying casually over his shoulder like a bat, though it all certainly helps his fair skin stand out the most about him. In addition, he seems to be of both Caucasian and Japanese descent.


    ¡°Jolelimoon. Joscene Jolelimoon is the name, newbies! But! You can call me ¡®Jojo¡¯ for short. Me and the boys are from the Little Tokyo Taekwondo Legacy dojo, pleased to be kicking your ass today! And just to save us all some time¡­ This is Saita, Momichi, Naotoru, Gai, and Kakami. They''re also looking forward to giving you all a proper beating!¡± The young lady introduces and her peers next.


    ¡°Now then¡­¡± She adds, her eyes narrowing and adding an ominous look to that smirk of hers. Time seems to slow down as the tension in the air thickens by quadruple. In the next moment, violent-like outbursts of soul essences erupt within the immediate area, brushing and clashing amongst themselves. Now aware of just how serious the bunch are about trading blows out in public, Galivinth and Naeth add to the collective by drawing out their soul essence and take up their respective fighting stances. Red and white join the fray of various colors.


    ¡°It feels like I''m surrounded by sharks in a cramped water tank¡­ I can''t believe there were other people like this around this whole time!¡± Galivinth remarks to himself within his own mind. His heartbeat escalates in nail-biting anticipation while his moon-like eyes nervously shift back and forth between the two groups.


    ¡°LET''S HAVE SOME FUN, SHALL WE!?!?¡± Joscene exclaims with sheer excitement just before lunging in with a graceful leaping front flip, then seamlessly prepares to bring down a devastating ax-kick.

 (Actual) Gang Wars 1

    [Galivinth / One Week Later]


    ¡°Oh, what? You think you''re a tough guy now or something?¡± Malaric, the leading figure of the group of punks in red blazers from last time, questions mockingly as he approaches to stare Galivinth down. The half cryonean looks at him with a mostly calm demeanor while rolling up the sleeves of his black school hoodie one after the other. Doing so, he reveals the elbow-length hand wraps he''s made a habit of wearing daily since Friday three days ago.


    ¡°No, just better prepared. I don''t think you''re a concern anymore, because I''ve been preparing for this¡­¡± The teen with monochrome moon-like eyes responds as he proceeds to crack his right set of knuckles against his left palm, and does the same with his left knuckles. Every last one of them can be heard popping between the two boys. However, the student in red finds the display to be nothing more than an amusing front to appear brave in a situation where the lonesome male in black has no numbers on his side.


    ¡°Ha! Get a load of this guy! You''ve been watching too many martial arts movies, man. There''s no way you can win.¡± Malaric insists before leaning in to threateningly invade the cryonean''s personal space.


    ¡°I''ll give you one more chance to apologize and empty your pockets. Don''t embarrass yourself like this¡­ You REALLY don''t know what you''re dealing with here.¡±


    ¡°You''re STILL talking? Get out of my face or I''ll move you myself.¡± Galivinth retorts, disregarding the proposal given to him from the other.


    ¡°Hey¡­ YOU ASKED FOR THIS!¡± Malaric barks, quickly transitioning from casually pulling his hands out of his pockets, to giving a swift right jab aiming for Galivinth''s face. That attack misses and is immediately given a counter reaction. Galivinth''s aura engulfs his own entire body as he sways to the left with a ducking lean while simultaneously thrusting his own right hand upward to slam into Malaric''s chin with a palm attack that jerks the male''s skull into looking skyward. In addition, there''s a faint yet very unusual flash light on impact of Galivinth''s blow that sounds like a gust of wind combined with the thud of flesh meeting flesh.


    The same flashes come again as Malaric stumbles backwards and Galivinth swiftly follows to close the gap again to continue his assault.


    ¡°No more!¡± The cryonean states as he gives several poking jabs with both sets of his point and middle fingers, striking indiscriminately at the other''s torso and dropping him to the ground immediately.


    ¡°You''re gonna pay for that!¡± One of the other five boys in red barks before they all rush forward past their fallen friend to get to Galivinth. The cryonean lifts his hands and slightly bends his knees, preparing to stand his ground. The second of the group to throw a punch at him is beat out easily by Galivinth''s elevated speed. The youth in black stomps his right foot forward in unity of thrusting his right tiger-stance fist against his attacker''s stomach, and sends the male stumbling back with so much momentum that he trips over Malaric''s body and winds up rolling 20 feet away down the block. Just like before, there''s another flash of faint light upon impact.


    The third attempt comes from someone to his left in the form of a roundhouse kick that''s zeroing for his upper chest. Alert and reflexes beyond what they are normally, Galivinth extends his left arm forward to stop the kick promptly by catching the male''s shin with his hand, then follows up by spin his body in a clockwise 180 to strike the side of the attacker''s face with his right elbow, and ends it with a counterclockwise 180 spin to trip the male off his foot with a sweeping kick. However, as soon as he releases the fallen male''s leg and turns to confront the next person, he''s swiftly met with a thrusting kick that was meant to strike his back but winds up slamming against his chest instead, resulting in him stumbling back and bumping into the side of a car.


    ¡°Augh¨C!¡± Quick to collect himself, Galivinth weaves his head out of the way of a straight jab from the attacker in front of him, and quickly catching a punch within the palm of his hand from the one applying pressure from his left, of whom he sends flying onto the ground with a thrusting kick to the chest of his own. Quick to go from one to another, the cryonean easily defends himself from the flurry of punches thrown at him from the punk directly in front of him. Right hook aiming for his jaw, left hook for his side, and a straight right jab for the center of his face - all three Galivinth stops by colliding his left forearm with the male''s right to stop the first hook in its tracks, then denying the body shot by parrying with an assertive flick of his right wrist against the forearm of the incoming fist to swat it away, and then finally catches the third punch with his left hand.


    ¡°Huut!¡± THWACK! Another flash of light accompanies the sound of a solid blow landing when Galivinth retaliates with an uppercutting elbow strike with his right arm. Upon putting his attacker in a daze, the cryonean then places both of his hands atop of the trunk of the car behind him and hoists himself up within a hop while bending his knees up to chest before shooting his feet forward to drop-kick the punk''s torso, resulting in the male colliding with the building behind him and slumping onto the ground with a grimace.


    Once his feet are back on the ground three of them try their luck against him, and this time they too have their soul essence active on full display. Even so, Galivinth overwhelms the first with a barrage of poking jabs with both pairs of his point and middle fingers. Stomach, left pectoral, right side of the waist, and left shoulder are the places Galivinth hits him and all give off that same faint flashes of light before his attacker collapses onto their hands and knees. The next one has his punch brushed aside as Galivinth steps to the side at the same time, then counterattacks with a poke jab to the center of the chest, a swiping elbow to the face, and a mighty shove from a thrusting palm. The final one Galivinth seamlessly transitions into attacking as the male closes in to attack. The cryonean quickly crouches to place his hands flat against the ground as he spins his body and extends a leg to knock the male off his feet with a sweep kick. With his last adversary on their back, Galivinth hurries over to kneel beside him and deliver half a dozen of poking jabs to the body and conclude it with an open palm smack across the face that keeps the punk down.


    The last teenager standing rises back up with an upright posture and looks around him, seeing that no threats remain. The six students from a different school all lay writhing and or panting on the ground. Galivinth takes in a deep inhale of oxygen through his nostrils as he shuts his eyes, he opens them again as he exhales a long breath from his parting lips and dismisses his aura in the process.


    ¡°What¡­ Haah¡­ what kind of crazy moves did you do on us? Why am I so tired like this¡­?¡± One of the boys behind him questions while struggling to find the energy to turn over into a sitting position. Turning to face the owner of the voice, Galivinth gives him an answer.


    ¡°It''s called The Fist That Denies. I can affect you physically by just touching you. Every time that I do, I remove some life force energy from your body, which is why you might be feeling like you just ran a few miles.¡± The cryonean explains and then moves to retrieve his book bag from the ground where he left it.


    ¡°It''s a good tool for deterring aggressors.¡± Galivinth adds while slipping a strap of his bag onto his shoulder. Soon after, he moves toward the male on the ground to briefly squat beside him.


    ¡°I wouldn''t have bothered learning it if it wasn''t for you guys. Sooo¡­ as weird as it sounds, I kinda¡¯ wanna¡¯ thank you. This is the best I''ve ever felt in my life.¡± Galivinth expresses his gratitude with a beaming smile, of which earns him a dumbfounded look from the other. It''s a total 180 change from his defiant stoic attitude from earlier.


    ¡°...Dude, you''re a total weirdo, you know that?¡±


    ¡°Haha! Yeah, sorry. I''m just in a good mood. Tapping into my soul essence always helps uplift my spirit. I feel good, ya know? Like I can do anything in the world if I wanted.¡± Galivinth takes a moment to explain. Afterwards, he finally rises up to turn and take his leave.


    ¡°Anyway, I''ve got to get going. School starts soon. Take care, man!¡± And with that, Galivinth takes off into a jog and continues his trip, leaving the other to sit in his lingering confusion.


    Despite the delay, Galivinth makes it to the building with minutes to spare, enters inside, and immediately heads for his first class. On his way there, none other than Seth comes turning a corner while looking over papers he has on the clipboard within his possession.


    ¡°Morning, scumbag!¡± Galivinth cheerily greets as they walk past one another. The remark makes Seth stop in his tracks and turn toward the owner of the voice. Upon spotting the cryonean, the head of the Red Pyramid enforcers folds an arm across his chest while his free hand reaches to grip his chin in a contemplative fashion.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Now, isn''t that fascinating? He''s upbeat AND still on time? Either he''s more capable than I thought, or I''ve been too soft on him. We''ll see how long that bravado lasts when the pressure is REALLY on.¡± Seth muses to himself.


    Galivinth enters Josaki Jolelimoon''s class and takes his usual seat beside Big Red.


    ¡°Yo, dawg.¡± The ginger redhead greets while extending a hand toward his just-arriving friend.


    ¡°What''s up, Shurman?¡± Galivinth responds with a grin in turn as he clasps hands with the paler male before they go on to slip apart.


    ¡°Not much, G. But check it, I got permission to start up an anime club after school. You down? Already got the five folks I need to make it official, but it never hurts to get another homie up in there, you know what I''m saying?¡± Big Red proposes.


    ¡°Anime club? Maybe. Like¡­ I''m not against it, but I have to find a way to make time for it. Plus, I haven''t really been watching any animes as of late. In fact, I think the last time I did watch one was over a year ago.¡± Galivinth informs.


    ¡°No sweat, man. Do you read manga? I can set you up if you let me. I know ALL of the good stuff to get into.¡±


    ¡°I''ll see if I can come up with some free time first and then take recommendations. I don''t want to give false hope or anything like that.¡± Galivinth answers.


    ¡°Word. That''s fair, dawg.¡± After their conversation, the school day continues on normally. Hours eventually pass and lunch time arrives. Within the cafeteria, Big Red and Galivinth sit together at a lunch table to the furthest back and corner of the room after getting their trays of food.


    ¡°Ey, so check it. Those fools that were messing with us last week? I''ve been thinking of a way to get around them the next time we¨C¡± Big Red attempts to share his thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, I took care of them.¡± Galivinth informs casually as he brings his sloppy Joe burger up to his lips to take a bite.


    ¡°You took care of them?¡± Big Red raises a brow.


    ¡°Yeah. Beat them all up today before I got to school.¡±


    ¡°Whaaaaat? Quit messin¡¯. You ain''t slap down a whole squad of them weird karate motherfuckers.¡± Shurman''s skepticism persists. It''s only after chewing and swallowing that the half cryonean responds.


    ¡°It''s true. Took on all six of them by myself. Felt pretty good afterwards, too.¡±The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°Yo, my boy out here giving a whole squad a dusting by his solo? Brah, you know I would''ve ran duos with you against them if I was with you. I got up late, so I had to take a ride.¡± Big Red tells him.


    ¡°It''s all good, man. I had it under control. Been training hard everyday for like¡­ Four weeks now. ¡° Galivinth informs.


    ¡°Four weeks? You learned how to beat motherfuckers¡¯ asses in just FOUR weeks? What, you the up and comin¡¯ new Bruce Lee now?¡± Big Red jokingly asks just as someone joins them at their mostly vacant table.


    ¡°Hello! Mind if I join you two?¡±


    ¡°Oh, hey, Asura. Go right ahead, man.¡± Galivinth encourages as he plucks a couple of fries from his own tray to eat.


    ¡°Oh, new homie of yours?¡± Big Red asks.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Sort of. We go to the same martial arts school. We get along easily. He''s Asura Kae-Ogi from my social studies class.¡± He answers the redhead before turning his head toward the other sitting beside him.


    ¡°And this, Asura, is Shurman Edwards. Most people call him Big Red, but I call him Red or just Shurman.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet ya, man.¡± Shurman gives a nod of acknowledgement to Asura.


    ¡°It''s good to make your acquaintance, too, Edwards.¡± Is the response given.


    ¡°So, you two do martial arts training for real?¡± Big Red questions just before eating a few fries.


    ¡°Yup! And some of the most lethal forms of it, too.¡±


    ¡°Hey-hey now¡­ That''s hard to argue against, but we''re not training to become assassins or anything like that.¡± Galivinth chimes in after Asura''s answer.


    ¡°No, but we''re mastering styles that would undoubtedly be useful to one. The option is there for any one of us to take up.¡±


    ¡°Never in a million years. I can''t even stand the thought of making someone bleed. Killing? I couldn''t bring myself to violate my soul in such a way.¡± Galivinth retorts as he takes another bite of his burger.


    ¡°Haha! Very admirable and spiritual of you.¡± Asura teases.


    ¡°That''s pretty sick, man. So you guys know ways to kill a fucker¡±? Shurman asks.


    ¡°Yeah, technically we do. But he more than I.¡± Galivinth answers and briefly points over toward Asura.


    ¡°Quite! It''s unbelievably easy, too.¡± Asura informs as if he''s just merely talking about the weather. Galivinth gives a disapproving look while Big Red stares in awe.


    ¡°Bro, you gotta show me some moves sometimes! I wanna know how to snap a chump''s spinal cord in half!¡± Shurman enthusiastically requests.


    ¡°Augh¡­ Dude, I''m willing to teach you how to defend yourself, not ruin people''s lives.¡± Galivinth responds.


    ¡°I wouldn''t give the bidness to no one who doesn''t deserve it. You know me, fam.¡± Shurman reassures in vain.


    ¡°Oh! That reminds me, did you two hear about the assassination of the Michaelsons family?¡± Asura speaks up this time.


    ¡°The peeps who opened that big ass fancy hotel up north?¡± Shurman asks while opening his milk carton.


    ¡°No. They were assassinated? Like, killed somewhere obscured?¡± Galivinth prods.


    ¡°Yes, if we''re both thinking of that Michaelsons hotel, then that''s the family. The news said they were found piled up dead in their hotel and that judging by the damages, the suspect is likely a P.I. They were awfully wealthy¡­ It''s hard to imagine they didn''t have the means to have procedures and security in place to prevent their demise.¡± Asura muses.


    ¡°Well, I heard there''s some super drug on the streets nowadays that gives P.I.''s some crazy boost. They probably weren''t ready for a juiced up fiend to show up out of the blue.¡± Big Red theorizes.


    ¡°Ah, yes. I''ve heard of it. I believe they call it Neon Nectar. It''s said to be a substance that can both be a benefit to warfare, and a burden to society should it go unchecked. I''m genuinely curious as to who came up with such a drug.¡± Asura adds.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It''s a total mystery to me. Not that I could really do anything about it, anyway.¡± Galivinth gives his final two cents on the subject and resumes eating.


    Time continues to pass and eventually the end of the school day arrives. It''s then that Galivinth spots and meets Naeth outside in front of the school''s gate. However, there''s going to be a change in their routine this day.


    ¡°There you are. I have a challenge I think we should integrate into our training.¡± Naeth informs his relative.


    ¡°Oh? Alright, what is it?¡± Galivinth questions.


    ¡°We should jog to Mount Heaven Splitter.¡±


    ¡°Jog? All the way there?¡± Galivinth prods with a look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°Yes, exactly that.¡±


    ¡°Dude, it takes over 30 minutes to get there by the bus¡­¡± Galivinth reminds him.


    ¡°And we will train to do the same on foot. In fact, we''ll work to cut it down to 25 minutes.¡± Naeth retorts with a grin as he folds his arms. In turn, Galivinth gives nothing short of a doubtful stare.


    ¡°I¨C... Ugh¡­ You''re dead set on this, aren''t you?¡±


    ¡°Indeed I am! It''ll be good for us both, cousin.¡±


    ¡°This is gonna suck, but fine. Whatever¡­ we can¡­ we can jog there from now or whatever.¡± Galivinth reluctantly gives his verbal agreement while rolling his eyes with discontent.


    ¡°Good. Then, let''s be on our way. We''ll have to keep on the move to make up for the inevitable lost time ahead of us. And don''t forget to build your soul essence.¡± The full blooded cryonean concludes and the two go on their way. Side by side and beyond the bus stop where they typically meet before undergoing the trip. Surprisingly, thanks to their genetics and endurance building, the two boys travel at around 25mph for most of the trip with several walking breaks in between. By the time they reach their destination, an hour and fifteen minutes passes. Not only that, but the two are also panting. Galivinth is bending over with his hands on his knees and Naeth is standing with his back straight and hands on his hips as he tilts his head back, both sweating from the cardio exercise.


    ¡°F-finally¡­¡± Galivinth huffs out just before rising to stand up straight again, whipping his raven hair back in the process as he marches on. Still drawing heavy breaths as he approaches the stairs almost like a zombie while Naeth follows behind.


    ¡°We did good. It can only get easier from here on out.¡± The older of the two assures.


    ¡°I definitely hope so, man.¡± Their afternoon of training proceeds as usual. They go their separate ways to attend their own respective classes, however it''s after the lessons end for the day that their teachers request their presence. Joey Dawson brings Naeth along to meet Galivinth and Heihachi at the latter''s side of the school. Their presence becomes known once the blonde slides open the door to enter.


    ¡°Yo! We''re here. How we doing today, fellas?¡± Joey greets with a bright smile and a saluting wave of his hand.


    ¡°Quite well, I''d say. But let''s not waste too much time with pleasantries. Let''s give them our assessment and be done with it.¡± Heihachi responds and gets straight to the point.


    ¡°Yeesh, a little friendliness never does anyone harm. But sure, old timer. I guess we''re not here to grow attached to disciples. So, let''s get to it.¡± Joey concurs.


    ¡°Huh. What''s going on exactly?¡± Galivinth asks.


    ¡°Just a little pep talk, is all. We''re interested in seeing how much you two have grown in such a short amount of time. Hey, Naeth, why don''t you go stand beside Galivinth over there?¡± Joey suggests and the cryonean obliges without question.


    ¡°Now, I want you two to tap into your soul essence and raise your output as high as you can.¡± Heihachi instructs afterwards.


    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± The two relatives respond before clenching their hands into fists and summoning their inner potential with sheer will, giving rise to their respective auras. Unlike before, they''re far more brilliant and lively in structure. Naeth''s fiery red aura dancing like flames of a campfire without the actual heat, and Galivinth''s monochrome-white aura flows around him like water running along a shallow river - and both 3x thicker than they were several weeks ago.


    ¡°You two really HAVE been growing at an accelerated rate! It''s only been a month and you''re one step closer to reaching the next level.¡± Joey praises.


    ¡°Yes. They''re both at an output of 2x in power. Just so you both know, that means your entire body is operating at 200%. You''d be wise to be mindful of how and when you decide that level of effort is needed in your day to day life, especially in combat.¡± The older mentor advises.


    ¡°Understood.¡± The two boys respond in unity.


    ¡°Gnarly! Now, the other reason we wanted to talk to you is because there''s going to be an announcement of a competition today! A flag capturing campaign between the three schools that reside on this very mountain, and we want YOU TWO at the forefront participating on behalf of the Blue Currents dojo!¡± Joey enthusiastically informs.


    ¡°A competition? Sounds interesting. I''m more than prepared and willing to crush whoever has the audacity to stand in my way of victory!¡± Naeth gives his response, grinning wide enough to present his pearly white teeth as he smacks his right fist into his left palm.


    ¡°Seriously? Does it even serve a purpose?¡± Galivinth questions with furrowing brows.


    ¡°Yes. A significant one, in fact. Though you have been improving quite quickly within our sparring sessions, you still need undiluted experience. Trading blows with those more or less on your level will help sculpt the strength of your mettle further. Think of it as training in a less controlled environment.¡± Heihachi reasons.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ You make a good point, sensei. If there are undeniably tough guys to find and fight, the schools here would be the most ideal places to find them. So, I guess I will also participate, then.¡± Galivinth gives his answer.


    ¡°Splendid answer! Competition does the soul and body good, given you have the right outlook when it comes to progress.¡± Heihachi informs.


    Time passes and around 35 minutes, the assembly drum begins resonating throughout the temple as a monk beats at it. Like before, the students gather out in the halls to hear what needs to be said. However, there''s not as many students this time around. Saijeme reveals his presence and moves to stand at the center space of the second floor stairs a moment later.


    ¡°Good afternoon! To think we''ve shrunken from 63 students to 41. I''m glad to see that there''s still many of you who are dedicated to our teachings! That aside, the reason I''ve summoned you all is to kindly ask you to accompany me to an announcement! The other dojos of this mountain will also be attending. WHY, you may ask? Well, it''s because it''s a tradition between the three schools. Not only that, but Master Susochi himself will be giving it! He''s the owner of the schools, so it''d be rude to brush him off, don''t you think?¡± Saijeme beams with a wide grin.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ Come to think of it, I don''t think I''ve seen or heard that guy''s voice yet. What does he usually do all day?¡± Galivinth asks within the confines of his own thoughts.


    ¡°So without further ado, let''s prepare to go on our way! We can''t keep the others waiting.¡± The smiling monk says just before he begins descending down the stairs. Within a moment the students, the primary three mentors, and Saijeme exit the temple and proceed to cross the bridge. They walk along the path they usually take for their morning jogs. It takes the large group about 20 minutes to make it to where the Red Turtle Dragon dojo resides and six minutes to reach the next turn they''ll need to take. Soon, they head down the pathway any of the students have yet to travel through and eventually make a left 40 feet down the dirt road. It leads them toward a large roofless coliseum with a massive stone bleacher that nearly makes a full circle. The group walks through its sizably wide entrance and sees the center that''s 20 meters in radius, easily enough space for two warriors to face off and put on a spectacle, and the old man who''s idly standing next to three metal poles with their own individual flags.


    It''s also there that they see members of the other schools sitting on the stone seats, disciples in red and yellow uniforms, sitting far away from each other. The just-arriving-bunch proceed to take their seats, as well.


    ¡°HOI!¡±The old man suddenly blurts out as his eyes shoot wide open and flames ignite upon the tiki sticks on the highest level of the bleachers and the four on the center ground.


    ¡°Welcome, all of you burning aspiring warriors! You have passed the first trial and proven you at least hold enough discipline to keep bettering yourselves for this long. Now, it''s time to push into the next level and challenge the comfort you''ve likely grown used to by now. May your divine overseers have mercy on their weak who sit among us! To fortify yourself - soul, body, and mind - you must endure and face what isn''t restrained by a coddling hand. You will all feel pain¡­ You will be shaped by it! You will help shape your adversaries with the same agonizing flames of self betterment!¡± The old man explains with a commanding volume behind his deep, gritty voice. He then gestures toward the flags behind him with an offering hand.


    ¡°So! I introduce to you a time passing tradition I''ve shared with several generations prior and that''s been passed down to me from my father, and HIS father down to him¡­ The Flag War Campaign!¡±


    ¡°Cam¡­. Paign? Like, long-term?¡± Galivinth murmurs under his breath as he crosses his arms.


    ¡°A struggle between three factions to capture the flags you see behind me. The deadline is one week. Within that week, you''ll have two ways of achieving victory - the first is by capturing all three flags and hanging them at your homebase, which will end the game immediately. The second method of winning is by possessing the most flags by the end of the week. HOWEVER! Should your side happen to capture a flag, you may NOT hide it within hidden compartments. You may NOT leave with it from Mount Heaven Splitter. And you may NOT damage it to prevent it from falling into anyone else''s hands. In contrast, you MAY assign someone to wear it visibly on their body. You MAY place it in any room so long as it isn''t locked. And you MAY use force to take it. Broken bones, knocking each other unconscious, and even at any literal time of the day or night - so long as you do not kill or dismember, any means is accepted!¡± The old man lays out the rules with that hearty enthusiasm still lacing his words, and like a spark that sets wood ablaze, it resonates with the students listening.


    ¡°HELL YEAH! I''LL CRUSH EVERY LAST ONE OF YA!¡± A male from the Red Turtle Dragon exclaims his declaration with sheer confidence.


    ¡°A dumb bozo who only knows how to fight won''t get far in a strategic game like this! Someone oughta pacify that idiot before he winds up tripping over his own shoelaces from all that excitement!¡± A male from the Cloudy Lightning dojo shouts teasingly.


    ¡°What good will schemes and tricks do you when I''m laying all of you out on the ground like scattered marbles? Your wit can''t match my strength!¡±


    ¡°Yeah? We''ll see about that, Bozo!¡± The two engage in a backforth before a dozen or more students from both dojos engage in that same competitive banter. It''s something to behold, but what REALLY peaks Galivinth''s fascination is the sudden output of soul essence from a few students who seem to be sizing one another up. It''s like his senses are telling him a fire is nearby despite being considerably far from the sources. It''s quite evident that they''re strong. Naeth''s smug grin makes it evident that he''s aware of their potential.


    ¡°AAAAHA-HA-HA-HAAA!!! What spirit! I can feel my soul burning with anticipation already! The game shall begin tomorrow mid-day!¡± Susochi shouts before he brings his hands together to perform ninjutsu hand signs - Dragon, Snake, and Horse. When he weaves those three signs he then turns toward the opposite direction and bends down to slam his palms against the ground. Immediately upon the old man doing so, six spiraling pillars of fire emerge from the ground and surround the flags as a means to prevent access.


    ¡°By 12pm tomorrow, these pillars will disperse and the game shall begin. Coordinate among your classmates to take all three or as many as you can by that time. However it may go, I''m looking forward to seeing how it all plays out! And with that, the announcement has reached its conclusion!!¡±


    ¡°Magic?¡± Naeth raises a brow as he looks upon the immensely tall pillars of fire.


    ¡°It''s ninjutsu!¡± Asura informs.


    ¡°Ninjutsu?¡± The cryonean turns to him and asks.


    ¡°That''s right! Though I should specify that''s just ONE form of it. You''re also not particularly wrong to think of it as ''magic¡¯. It draws from Reikra, a source of mystic energy said to be given to those who were born in Japan. A blessing given by the God Narukami, I''ve been told. There''s relatives in my family who know some level of it. I myself, however, was born in the USA. Which means I can''t access that mystic energy source at all. Makes me wonder if there''s an exclusive advantage to being an American.¡± Asura explains before sharing a pondering thought.


    ¡°I''m not sure, but if what you said is true, then we ought to be careful¡­¡± Galivinth advises.


    ¡°What for? If any of them wish to use ninjutsu, then we''ll show them Cryonean Magic is far superior.¡± Naeth states confidently.

 Hit-Chick 3 / Gang Wars 6

    [Hardy]


    ¡®Rrrrriiing¡­ Rrrrriiiiiiing¡­. Rrrrriii-¡¯ Beep!


    ¡°Yeeeah-loooo. You''ve got the H-service residents, how may I help you?¡± Click-click! The sound of the cutthroat blonde cocking one of several .45 caliber pistols she owns follows behind her finally answering her burner phone - one that she tilts her head to a side to hold securely in place between her shoulder and ear.


    ¡°This is¡­ ¡®''Mr. Mansion¡¯. You''ve picked up a suitcase of mine before that, as you said, ''brought a smile to your face¡¯. Need you to pick up something else for me. TWO things after you bring me the first. Call it ''another smile¡¯, if ya like. Your services available, ma''am?¡± The voice of none other than Alexandrian Melfonny inquires of the blonde, who certainly recognizes his identity after that somewhat fairly vague explanation he''s given her. The extraterrestrial blonde perks up and drops everything she''s doing, smiling at the realization that another big payday is coming up fast from her absurdly wealthy client.


    ¡°Aaah! You don''t say? For YOU? They''re always available if you''re as kind as you were last time, good sir. What can I clean up for you today, hmm?¡± She asks with a far more upbeat tone than before, now holding the phone properly within her hand as she shifts her hips and weight onto her right foot.


    ¡°A truck of ¡®honey¡¯. And not your typical dull, mainstream brand of honey, if you catch my drift. It''s pretty bright and vibrant. So good, it could light up a room. Gotta a load of it coming over, but there''s been some less-than-small complications thanks to what happened to Los Angeles city. One of those complications are¡­ Nosy neighbors. Got word they plan on picking up the packages that are meant for me. Would you kindly show them that minding their own business is always better than trying to be an opportunistic Johnny?¡± Alexandrian requests.


    ¡°Show them, you say?¡± Hardy questions with a lifting brow.


    ¡°Yeah. By ''shows¡¯, I mean a little cleaning up would do some good for them. And me.¡± Her client answers.


    ¡°Roger-roger. And when is this truck arriving again?¡± She prods.


    ¡°In less than two days. Monday, 6am. City of San Diego border in the state of California. It''s sudden, but so is everything else that''s been going on these past few days. I REALLY need you to get a move on as quickly as possible.¡± Alexandrian asserts.


    ¡°I hear ya, I hear ya. Consider it done, senior. I''ll be there, with the honey, in a few days.¡± Hardy assures.


    ¡°That''s what I like to hear.¡± The mobster comments.


    ¡°Uh huh. Just remember what I like to SEE, sir. You have a good one now.¡± And with those parting words, the blonde ends the call. From there, Hardy sets her gun down atop of the stainless steel workbench in front of her and opens the laptop nearby, of which she uses to punch in the vague location she''s been given by her client.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ talk about a tight schedule! I can make it, though.¡± She assures herself, then stands silent within a momentary pause.


    ¡°I think?¡± She adds while squinting her eyes and tilting her head to the side again. Nonetheless, she''s more than willing and ready to take on the challenge. After all, she''s aware it''ll do well to boost her reputation. Thus, she goes on to shut her laptop before putting away the pistol she has sitting out back within its respective case. A weapon she substitutes for two other firearms - a sniper rifle & a steel revolver, a set with variety and plenty of power to finish ''clean up¡¯ duty with accurate swiftness. She brings them along with her as she exits her apartment storage closet while they''re still within their containers. Already set to travel, the mercenary in casual military clothing collects her home and car keys, then proceeds out the door in less than six minutes. It takes a mere minute for her to take the building''s elevator down to its underground parking lot and make it to her car. A stainless gray 1999 Dodge Charger R/T. She sets her gun cases onto the passenger side, buckles her seatbelt in, enters the location of interest into the GPS app she has on the modified mobile device she pulls out of her pocket, and goes on her way with a roaring engine.


    [ Elsewhere In Illinois / Galivinth & Naeth ]


    ¡°ORA-ORA-ORA-ORA-ORA-ORA-ORA!!¡± The sadistic femme Fatale barks enthusiastically as she lashes out with a flurry of majestically fluent swiping kicks that alternate with no real predictable pattern of where the next one is aiming on Galivinth''s body, though they''re always either a roundhouse kick toward the head, a whipping kick to the body, or a crouching sweep kick. Judging by the panicking look on the half-cryonean''s face, it''s quite clear that he''s being pushed beyond what he''s used to, that she''s putting his defense to the test. The oddest part about this pressure from the female taekwondo practitioner is that she''s not tapping into her soul essence one bit.


    ¡°How are you¨C Guh!¡± Galivinth pauses midway into his thought as he raises both his forearms to the side of his head to block a spinning roundhouse kick aiming for his temple. The impact nonetheless is still enough to send him involuntarily lunging off the sidewalk and onto the street, where he lands on his feet.


    ¡°So fast!? Woah!?¡± He finishes uttering his question just a mere second before he''s swaying his body out of the way of a leaping ax-kick. Though he''s quick to evade, Joscene is just as swift in keeping up her pressure. That overhead heel kick gracefully transitions into a thrusting kick before it meets solid ground. The follow-up attack is one Galivinth just barely manages to lean his head and shoulders out the way of.


    ¡°Practice! Now shut up and fight back, wimp! You''re not just gonna spend all day BLOCKING AND DODGING, ARE YA!?¡± Joscene exclaims with far, far too much gleeful excitement for the boy''s liking, and upon her taunting shouting, she easily and seamlessly takes up a flamingo stance. Balancing herself in place on one foot while her other remains above waist-level as it dishes out a barrage of thrusting & whipping kicks toward the male''s face. It''s truly thanks to his active soul essence, even at its mere output of 170%, that he''s able to react well enough to avoid letting most of her attacks pry through his defense - however she finally gets through in the midst of that onslaught. Galivinth leans, ducks, blocks, and even deflects with redirecting brushes of his palms, but the one time she suddenly faints a spearing kick for his face, he slips up. He flinches. Reacting promptly by bringing his forearms up within an ¡®X¡¯-formation and just as quickly freezing up in confusion when no impact comes, a moment of which Joscene exploits with a quick jabbing kick to his stomach that sends Galivinth stumbling backwards while simultaneously knocking the wind out of him.


    ¡°OOOF!¡± Upon being hit, Galivinth is mentally blown away by how much power is behind that kick. And his adversary doesn''t hesitate to capitalize on it.


    ¡°You''re wide open!¡± Joscene exclaims with a wicked toothy smile as she rushes forward with a short sprint, but high burst of speed. Momentum she uses to take a hopping stride to the left of Galivinth and then bounce on the ball of her opposite foot, spinning her body in the process to deliver a power javelin kick to the torso.


    ¡°Guahk!!¡± - K R R R A S S H !!! Before he could properly regain the bare minimum balance and bring his arms up to defend himself, Joscene hits her mark. Hitting him so hard in fact, that he goes soaring toward the opposite side of the street and smashing like a human-like cannonball into a parked car. The damage is beyond repair. The side caves in and cradles Galivinth''s entire body as he lays there, grimacing with bare teeth.


    ¡°Ooops. Sorry, was that too rough?¡± Joscene''s tone is one of apathy as she looks at her handiwork with her hands at her hips. Curious nonetheless, she approaches the boy until she''s standing four feet away. Close enough to get a good look at her newest victim.


    ¡°Hey, loser! You''re not dead, are ya?¡± She calls out while bending forward.


    ¡°N-nnnghhh¡­ Hhaaaugh¡­¡± Galivinth groans in pain, providing her with an evident-enough-answer. A smug grin crosses her lips in turn. However, it''s then the sound of running footsteps snags her attention. She turns her head just in time to see Ryusuke coming to a sliding halt five feet away from her. She rolls her eyes, but provides him with her attention nonetheless.


    ¡°Oh, it''s YOU. So you took down those three, Huh?¡±


    ¡°Heh. Wouldn''t have come all the way down here if I hadn''t. It''s important to get through the veggies first before you get to the best part of a good meal - the beef!¡± Ryusuke comments with a grin, brushing a finger along the stubble of hair on his upper lip.


    ¡°You know¡­ You''re such an admirable guy, that it honestly makes me sick. I broke my other playmate, so I''ll wipe that grin off your Goddamn face next.¡± Joscene announces with calm spite as she adopts another flamingo stance.


    ¡°HMPH!¡± Hearing those words, Ryusuke simply takes up a fighting stance of his own. His body presents sideways as he looks forward at her, his right fist at waist-level, his left fist aiming beside his jaw, knees slightly bent, and feet spread apart. Just before the two engage for the next fight, Ryusuke''s expression becomes one of curious wonder as he looks toward that severely damaged car. Another grin takes form on his face again.


    ¡°...Heh. Looks like he''s not quite down and out yet.¡± Ryusuke''s comment draws a look of confusion across Joscene''s facial features.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Curious, she turns her head to peer over her shoulder, and her eyes go wide at what she sees.


    ¡°Y-you''re still¡­¡± She trails off, now witnessing Galivinth standing on his feet, rotating his neck and rolling his shoulders to work out the kinks in his bones.


    ¡°Man, that hurt¡­¡± Galivinth admits, sparing another moment to crack his knuckles against the palms of his hands, one fist after the other.


    ¡°But it won''t be THAT easy.¡± He concludes with a soft frown of determination. Something that brings about a giddy smile across Joscene''s lips.


    ¡°So the rumors weren''t just empty gossip¡­ You really are tougher than you look! Heheheh¡­ C''mon, show me what the guy who beat up 50 gang members by himself can REALLY do!!! I''ll take you BOTH on!¡± She exclaims with a crazy gleam sparkling in her blue eyes.


    ¡°ALL RIGHT! Now THIS is what I''ve been waiting for. Three schools, each of us representing their own¡­ Let''s see who comes out on top!¡± Ryusuke exclaims, as well. A similar excitement fueling his rising adrenaline. The aura of his soul essence engulfs his body with an output of 200%, a more or less similar size to Galivinth''s. His happens to be yellow in color.


    At that moment, further down the block, a stainless gray car comes to halt at the stop sign on the corner. While pressing down on the gas, the driver manages to get a look at the three-way standoff taking place 20 feet away to her right before it leaves her sight.


    ¡°Huh¡­ Kids fighting in the streets. This side of Chicago really is unpredictable.¡± Hardy comments, nonchalantly shrugging her shoulders afterwards.


    [ Meanwhile With Naeth¡­ ]


    Sharing a similar habit with his cousin, Naeth engages his opposition while starting off at a soul essence output of 170%. Even so, his aura is relatively equal in size with the others around him. And despite that detail, he''s presently fending them off with casual ease. The cryonean even has his hands in the pockets of his gi.


    ¡°What is this¡­?¡± He questions dryly just before evading a flying arrow-kick aiming for his head by simply weaving aside, promptly counter-attacking once the taekwondo practitioner lands by soccer kicking the male''s shins from underneath him. When one falls, the male''s peer attempts to deliver a roundhouse kick from behind to the cryonean''s head. An attempt that falls short by Naeth raising his forearm to block and stop it in its place, and one that receives a counter action in the form of Naeth swiftly ducking and simultaneously spinning his body with an extending leg to sweep his adversary right off his feet.


    ¡°Is this really the sum of your training?¡±, a question Naeth presents with a tone of disappointment as he rises to stand tall again. Taking it as an invitation, a member of the Floto Karate dojo comes soaring toward Naeth with a great leap.


    ¡°Let me see if I can put on a better show!¡± A voice draws the cryonean''s attention. Shifting his eyes toward the source, Naeth lays eyes upon Jannon Clarke 25 feet in the air with his knees bent and closing in on him.


    ¡°FLYING CYCLONE SWIPE!¡± Jannon exclaims suddenly. The male effortlessly begins spinning when a clockwise flow of visible wind takes form around him, providing him great momentum he exploits to take a shot at Naeth with a spinning roundhouse kick.


    The Muay Thigh enthusiast ducks underneath that kick, but the tremendous gust of wind behind it manages to send the top half of his gi he''s been wearing like a cape flying off his shoulders and onto the road 22 feet away. Jannon lands smoothly on his feet while turning a full 360¡ã, following up with a fierce uppercut aiming for Naeth''s jaw. The latter evades it by simply leaning back and allowing that fist to whiff past his face. Then comes the retaliation. The cryonean throws a swift whipping kick at Jannon''s vulnerable side with another force to earn a grimace from the white-haired young man, then shoots another that causes Jannon to stagger a few steps to the side. Naeth telegraphs the motion of drawing that very same leg back a bit, queuing Jannon in on another coming kick. The Floto student raises his arm defensively in preparation to block the side of his torso, but that whip kick shows itself to be a bluff. A faint that turns into a spinning low kick that lofts Jannon off his feet before Naeth uses the momentum of his twirling movement to quickly follow up with a thrusting kick with his opposite foot, connecting with Jannon''s gut and sending him soaring 10 feet away, and tumbling another 4.


    ¡°Tch! Not bad!¡±Jannon shouts as he manages to recover and maneuver his body into a kneeling position instead of winding up flat on his back.


    ¡°Fascinating at best, shallow at worst¡­¡±, Naeth retorts stoically while maintaining the posture of his last kick. Just until he bends and slightly twists his hovering leg, raising its respective knee to pictorial-level in height so that he can rest an arm over its adjacent thigh. A pretentious display that shows his adept grasp on the art of taekwondo, as well irk one of his spectators.


    ¡°AAAUGH!¡± An angry outburst from Polo draws the attention of most of the bench around as he hops down from atop of the vehicle he''s been sitting on and observing from, suddenly taking off into a mad dash toward Naeth''s direction.


    ¡°Left - LEFT!¡± Shadow calls out while lagging slightly behind his companion, unsheathing his sword during his own sprinting.


    Though far from expecting the sudden action, Naeth''s more than ready to take on any threat coming his way. Or so he thought. Just when he''s more or less 6-feet away from the cryonean, Polo brings forth his emerald-green soul essence to its maximum output and immediately leaps high and far over Naeth, surprising the space foreigner. Naeth, as well as the taekwondo students, turn to watch the hothead in action. To the trio''s shock, they discover the two friends are intercepting incoming danger that nearly went unnoticed.


    ¡°FLYING CYCLONE SWIIIIIIIPE!!!¡± ¨C


    ¡°Stillness-style¡­ ¡° Shadow utters just as he comes to a skidding halt, hunching over with his left leg bending and extending outward in front of him, his right knee also bends while its respective foot rests with only the toe of his sneaker remaining on solid ground, and all while he holds his katana sheath at his hip with his right hand and grips the hilt with his left.


    What transpires next is the duo display of Polo spin kicking an airborne car away with enough force to send it flipping and landing atop of an apartment building - as well an impressive feat from Shadow.


    ¡°REPULSING SLASH!¡± Roaring his technique out, Shadow instantaneously engulfs himself within the dark deep-blue aura that is soul essence, also at an output of 300%, and draws his sword to attack. His blade, also bearing his aura, cuts through the second car like butter and releases a powerful blow of wind that sends the two pieces flying all the way back where they came from literally 2.5 seconds after lashing out diagonally with his sword.


    ¡°I''ve just about had it up to here with you, you know that!? You think you''re so good¡­¡± Polo wastes little time in shifting his attention to Naeth after taking care of the cars, pausing mid-thought while approaching the cryonean. On his way over, he abruptly gut checks one of the off-guard taekwondo students and knocks him out cold with a swift straight-punch. The second taekwondo student snaps out of his state of shock just a bit too late to react to the situation, thus he doesn''t see the toe-jabbing kick to the stomach coming.


    ¡°Bring your stupid ass here¨C MMNNNN!!!¡± Polo follows up by literally grabbing onto him afterwards and supplexing him right onto the asphalt of the street. Casually, the hothead kicks up back onto his feet and sternly points a finger at Naeth.


    ¡°But there''s a lot more to fighting out here in these streets than you know, bucko! I''ll prove to you it ain''t sweet like that on this side of town!¡± Polo exclaims with a fierce scowl. The recipient of his anger simply arches a brow and folds his arms across his chest - before Naeth speaks, Jannon cuts in while approaching the two.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°Hey! I know you''re fired up and all, but I still wanna go at him.¡± He says while pointing a thumb at himself.


    ¡°It don''t even matter today, blood¡­ Today is about teaching some newbies a lesson about dojo brawls with an insightful can of Beat-His-Ass! One of the things he''s about to learn is that it''s only LUCK when you get to run the one''s out here, ''cause some hitters ''round these parts just don''t give a crap!¡± Polo retorts while cracking both sets of his knuckles one after the other.


    ¡°Yeeeeah¡­ fair point. Better for someone to learn that sooner than later, I guess.¡± Jannon concedes, placing a hand at his own hip while rubbing at the back of his neck with the other. There''s a sudden shift that follows. Concurring with Polo, Jannon launches a swift cheap shot at Naeth in the form of a roundhouse kick. An attack the cryonean just barely manages to catch by the shin and stop it in its place.


    ¡°A Weasley one, aren''t you? Doesn''t matter¡­ Both of you come at me once and instill within me this educational lesson you''re so well versed in.¡± Naeth beckons his duo challengers verbally before shoving Jannon''s leg away, causing the male to stumble back a few steps.


    ¡°You heard the man¡­ Let''s serve him a nice concrete platter of dirt!!¡± Polo exclaims with clenching fists. Jannon brings forth his soul essence at max output, and once his lime-green aura surges around his body, the two Floto Karate practitioners rush Naeth down together.


    Back With Galivinth, Nearly Two Minutes Ago¡­


    ¡°Not this time!¡± Galivinth exclaims as his soul essence skyrockets to 235% and he masterfully catches a roundhouse kick from Joscene, seamlessly spinning to maintain her momentum and take her for a few twirls. He turns and turns before eventually throwing her 50 feet away down the street screaming.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Quick to react, the half-cryonean turns just in time to spot Ryusuke quickly closing in to deliver a thrusting straight at him, and defends himself by swiftly lifting a forearm vertically to block it.


    ¡°You really are something else!¡± Ryusuke praises with a big grin, though it''s merely commentary, not a means to make conversation again. In the very next second, he retracts his fists and dishes out a flurry of attacks; a left hook to the jaw, a right hook liver shot, a left straight for center mass, and a spinning thrusting elbow with his left arm. The sound of limbs colliding is all that''s heard as Galivinth blocks each of those blows with swiping hands to knock them all off course. However, Ryusuke follows up by lifting his right hand to aim his palm at Galivinth.


    ¡°Gust Of Intent!¡± The student of Floto Karate exclaims and discharges a powerful burst of wind with impact. The attack is translucent, yet it takes Galivinth by surprise by its physical aspect. It hits like a spread shot on his face and upper body, sending him skidding back at least 8 feet.


    ¡°Nnngh! What the¡­¡± The half cryonean''s brows furrow as he cradles his face with a hand. Not particularly due to the small amount of pain, but shock. Sadly, he doesn''t have the time to dwell on it or ask questions.


    ¡°Look alive, noobie!!¡± Joscene returns with a vengeance. A leaping flying kick, to be exact. One that hits the unsuspecting Tiger Kung Fu practitioner from behind and sends him stumbling forward a fair distance. Something that Ryusuke sees and takes advantage of within an instant, closing in to deliver a fierce body blow that tears an involuntary wheeze from the half cryonean, then goes on to grab Galivinth by the shirt and toss him over shoulder further down the street. Ryusuke turns around again to face Joscene with his stance ready. However, confusion takes form upon his features. He sees the female saunter her way over to a nearby car beside the sidewalk.


    ¡°Let''s make this a little more interesting¡­ Shall we?¡± Joscene questions with a mischievous grin & tone as she shoots a side glance toward Ryusuke. The female teen then, finally after holding off on doing so for a while now, brings forth her vibrant, neon-like violet soul essence aura at the capacity of 200%. Its presence is like a body of water that expands to the size of one-fourth of a football stadium, and it easily creates a sensation of being at the bottom of all that very water. Even Galivinth can feel it from where he''s just beginning to rise to a kneeling posture. In the very next moment, Joscene extends a foot out underneath the car in front of her and, as if merely dealing with a soccer ball, lifts her foot with enough effort to launch the vehicle 10 feet into the air. With a twisted, wicked big smile on her face, the power inheritor of a girl swiftly jumps up to send it flying toward Ryusuke like a cannonball with a spinning roundhouse kick. A number of things transpire after she does. The first being Ryusuke staring like a deer in headlights as he observes Joscene and soon sees that car heading toward him. With just enough willpower to resist freezing indefinitely in place, the Floto Karate student grits his teeth and lunges off to the side to roll out of the way. Galivinth, thankfully not within its path, watches the car pass by with nothing short of shock on his face. However, the moment he looks forward again, it''s JUST in time to witness the crazy female sending a second car at him this time. Horror overtakes his face. Acting on instincts, Galivinth jumps off to the side in desperation.


    ¡°Oh crap!¡± The half cryonean utters. To his own surprise, he winds up leaping a little over 30 feet into the air and onto a building, nearly stumbling over when he lands.


    ¡°Woah¡­ I didn''t know I could do that¡­¡± Galivinth comments under his breath as he stares down at his shaky hands and his aura coursing around his body. Soon a smile takes form across his lips as he realizes just how far he''s come since starting his training. Though, he doesn''t get long to fawn over his progress for long. The sound of a grunt brushes his ears as Joscene easily hoists herself up from the edge behind him and hops onto the roof, as well.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad! You''re tough and nimble! But¡­¡±The girl trails off, pausing mid thought to raise her hand and point her fingers at Galivinth as if holding up a pistol sideways at her adversary.


    ¡°I bet nowhere near as much as me.¡± She purrs and gives him a threatening evil grin.


    ¡°You''re¡­ you''re crazy¡­¡± is all Galivinth can say in response while facing her. Genuinely unsure if he''ll live to see another day, he readies himself with a stance and raises his soul essence output to its max. 300%.


    ¡°I''m crazy? Nah, I just like some excitement in my life. Just like you. No normal person gets into a beef with a big gang like the Poppers and easily beats up 50 of their members like you did.¡± Joscene retorts.


    ¡°I didn''t really want to, honestly. How do you even know about that, anyway?¡± Galivinth questions.


    ¡°HA!! Are you kiddin¡¯, noobie? Word on the streets ALWAYS gets around. You thought nobody would notice you walking away from FIFTY guys laying on the concrete? You thought that wouldn''t get people talking? This is a sport, homeboy. We fight for bragging rights and territory out here in these streets. It ain''t hard to recognize when competition is throwing their weight around.¡± The girl elaborates, now lowering her hand down to her hip.


    ¡°Man¡­ I was just defending myself. I''m not a gang member.¡± Galivinth corrects as he folds his arms.


    ¡°Whaddya think a dojo is? A collective is what it is. You wear matching uniforms, learn the same styles, and train together. The primary objective is to be better than the next fool who gives you trouble, too. You''re also expected to be there for your classmates when they get into a tussle with a different school. All of that combined makes you a unit. A GANG.¡± She informs smugly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ You¡­ Holy cow, I think¡­ I think you might have actually made a very fair point.¡± Galivinth admits with utter disbelief written on his face.


    ¡°See? And you''re still a part of that dojo because you enjoy the absurdity and violence.¡± Joscene teasingly points a finger at him.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I''m not a delinquent! I swear I''m not¡­¡± Galivinth retorts as his brows twitch from the uncertainty and doubt creeping to the forefront of his mind.


    ¡°Don''t sweat it, Gally. What girl doesn''t like a cute boy who can fight?¡± She coos in turn, now adopting her flamingo fighting stance again.


    ¡°Did you¡­ did you just call me ¡®Gally¡¯?¡± He questions with squinting eyes. It''s then that Joscene leaps from where she''s standing and closes off the distance between them with the intent of bringing a powerful axe-kick down on Galivinth''s skull.


    ¡°I sure¡­ DID!!¡± She exclaims just as the heel of her foot hits solid ground when Galivinth takes a short hop back to avoid the attack. The impact sends a small tremor through the building and creates a thick crack that expands a whole three meters. It''s then the girl lunges herself forward by kicking off that very same foot, delivering an aggressive offense just like before. This time around, she''s twice as fast. So much so, that Galivinth barely attempts to sway his body out of the way of her onslaught of kicks. He instead has to rely on blocking and using his deflecting palm training to redirect her attacks. His increase in soul essence output thankfully helps him operate at a far better rate as well, but it''s obvious her boost in capabilities is considerably greater than his. It leads to her gradually backing him up to the opposite end of the roof they''re on. Just as Galivinth is a little under five feet away from the ledge he''s oblivious to, Joscene manages to deliver a strong spinning thrust kick. One the half cryonean manages to block, but still sends him flying back over a gap and right into a hollow building that''s still under construction.


    ¡°Ooof!¡± He lands and seamlessly transitions into rolling backwards, then into a posture that looks like he''s preparing to do one arm push-ups. He jumps up back onto his feet and shakes his hands, feeling the sting from her heavy attacks.


    ¡°I gotta use the essence shell¡­ If I take a direct hit, it could be bad. VERY bad.¡± Galivinth murmurs to himself. With his next breath, he focuses and brings his fists to his sides as if he''s gripping the underside of a bar. He strains to manipulate his aura, but it''s a bit better than his first attempt from yesterday. The energy flowing around his body begins shrinking, stuttering along the way as it''s made to form a thick outline around Galivinth''s body. A protective transparent shell is what takes place. Just in time too, because it''s then and there that Joscene comes jumping through the same opening he was sent through, wasting no time to kick off from that spot and rush Galivinth down again. The male''s eyes shoot wide open with a fierce glare of determination when she comes at him with another spinning heel kick aiming for the side of his face. Stomping a foot forward, he tightens his fist and thrusts his forearm up to slam against the side of her shin to aggressively parry her leg away, disrupting her balance in the process. It''s a moment he takes advantage of to lift his opposite leg and send her sliding back with a firm shoving kick to the stomach.


    ¡°Guh!¡± Joscene just barely manages to avoid falling from the edge and into an alleyway. She regains her balance and steps forward, soon looking toward Galivinth with a look of surprise on her face.


    ¡°Come on, then! This is what you wanted, right!?¡± The half cryonean barks as the brightness of his protective aura intensifies. At this change in demeanor, a psychotic grin takes form upon her face as her own aura intensifies in brightness.


    ¡°Hell yeah! Now, this is what I was hoping for! Let''s see just how much you fight back, noobie!¡± Joscene exclaims as she closes the distance in a heartbeat. Something Galivinth helps with by rushing forward, as well. Reengaging, Galivinth just barely manages to weave out of the way of an incoming high thrusting kick aiming for his face, striding forward at angle and retaliating with a hook going for Joscene''s jaw. Quite capable of being on the defensive, the female just barely manages to catch that punch within the palm of her hand. Joscene takes her turn in the form of yanking at Galivinth''s hand to force him into hunching over and closer, of which she makes use of by using the same leg from before to hook over his shoulder, still grinning as she proceeds to hop and slam the knee of her opposite leg into the male''s chin.


    ¡°Guh!¡± Galivinth attempts to stop that knee from ascending with his free palm, but only manages to reduce its momentum before it lifts and slams his own hand against his chin. The essence shell''s protective casing proves itself handy by reducing the impact and keeping that blow from dazing him. The half-cryonean manages to put everything behind pushing Joscene off and away from, sending her soaring back until her feet skid along the floor and her back meets a support pillar a second later. Wanting to steal and withhold control of the fight, Galivinth rushes forward in the midst of her sliding back and lunges in to deliver a flying straight punch. His attack only meets stone. The structure shatters into half a dozen pieces onto the floor by way of her quickly barrel rolling out of the way of the incoming blow. In that moment, Galivinth realizes he has to chip away at her. She''s both fast and strong, so trying to fight on even ground may be a fool''s goal. And so, they go at each other again, he decides to implement his The Fist That Denies techniques to use. The adversaries throw a left punch at one another. The exchange results in one of them being hit, but there''s a catch to that success. Galivinth manages to lean his head out of the way of Joscene''s punch and actually lands his right against her cheek, but beyond a brief flash of white, it does nothing to the girl. The two stay that way for a moment. Galivinth, out of shock, and Joscene, out of amusement and disbelief.


    ¡°...Was that your best or are you holding out on me?¡± She questions while arching a brow and shooting a smirk at him. Galivinth then recalls what his mentor told him about using the Essence Shell technique; it increases one''s defense by double at the expense of the user''s attack power. The increase to his strength right now is only at 1.5-times instead of 3-times, unlike his defense which is now at 6-times high in durability.


    ¡°Tch!¡± The male blows air through his teeth. A sense of embarrassment hits Galivinth and he makes the mistake of forfeiting the leading role in their ''dance¡¯ by retreating a few steps back.


    ¡°Holding back because I''m a girl, huh? You really think that''s a smart decision against someone like me who can toss cars like they''re just small rocks?¡± She prods, pointing a finger at Galivinth.


    ¡°It''s not like that¡­ I put everything I had behind that punch.¡± Galivinth admits.


    ¡°You''re not lying to me, are you? You look like an honest boy, so it''d hurt my feelings if you wasted sucking all that air just to lie to my face.¡± She tells him. In turn, he furrows his brows.


    ¡°It''s the result of a trade off I had to make, but don''t worry¡­ As I recall, you said you were a Power Inheritor, right? I''ve got something to help improvise for my lack of punch.¡± Galivinth assures solemnly.


    ¡°You better, Gally.¡± She retorts with a widening grin, taking up her flamingo stance again. Meanwhile, the two are oblivious to Ryusuke who''s now caught up to the two. Silently, the Floto Karate student raises his hands forward, fingers spreading and bending like claws as he presses the bottom of his palms together.


    Back With Naeth¡­


    ¡°Gust of intent!¡± Jannon exclaims as he shoots a translucent projectile from his hands at the cryonean, who''s in the midst of exchanging blows with Polo. Perhaps it''s by mere coincidence or intentional, but the Muay Thai fighter manages to gain a firm hold on the hothead of a male and roughly drags him into swapping positions. A lunging knee sends Polo stumbling back right into Jannon''s technique, which then sends Polo flying off his feet and toward Naeth. The cryonean, with his soul essence output still at 300%, exploits by jabbing his right point finger forward into Polo''s stomach.


    ¡°A''haugh!?¡± The impact knocks the wind out of Polo and renders him limp as he winces in pain. Naeth almost effortlessly goes on to lift him up with that single finger until his arm is fully extending above his head and Polo''s face hovers three feet above his own.


    ¡°A shame¡­ You don''t seem to be a good teacher at all.¡± Comes the cryonean''s cold remark before he plants a ticking bomb on the male, then slams Polo down. The male grunts as he hits down on the pavement and rolls a short distance away, holding his stomach in pain for a moment.


    ¡°Jeeze¡­ this guy is ridiculous.¡± Jannon comments while rubbing at the back of his own head.


    ¡°Hey, you good over there, Polo!?¡± He then shouts over at his friend.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ ugh..! Yeah, I''m fine, damn it!¡± The hothead answers angrily as he rises to stand again. The moment he removes his arm from his middle, he sees a small red glow of light upon it.


    ¡°Huh, what''s¨C¡± Before he finishes that question, it explodes and sends him flopping back onto the hood of a nearby car.


    ¡°THAT is my Essence Bomb technique. What I gave you was a little taste of what it can do.¡± Naeth informs the two with a smug grin.


    ¡°Aye¡­! Aye yo, dawg! That you, Naeth!?¡± A familiar voice calls out. Turning his head, the cryonean sees none other than Shurman Edwards standing on the sidewalk. Wearing an attire of a white durag on his head, an open red flannel shirt with a white tank top underneath, beige cargo pants, a pair of high top Crimson July sneakers on his feet. The ginger has his sleeves rolled up to his elbows and a simple watch on his right wrist.


    ¡°Ah, Shurman, Galivinth''s friend. Didn''t expect to see you today.¡± The cryonean responds.


    ¡°Same, man. I¡¯m on my way to the Rising Sun anime store to pick up the newest issue of the Spirit Devourer manga, and saw you after turning the corner. Is G with cha? We can kick it today if you two wanna. It''s the weekend and a brotha¡¯ got notta¡¯ damn thing planned besides getting my book.¡± Big Red offers with a smile.


    ¡°I see. We did leave his home together nearly an hour ago, but we got split up. I think he''s down the street behind me and still fighting, as well.¡± Naeth responds.


    ¡°Fightin¡¯? With who? The homie ain''t gettin¡¯ jumped again, is he?¡± Big Red asks with concern behind his tone. It''s during this time that Polo climbs off the car and crouches low to the end. Bitter as can be, the petty delinquent makes use of his inherited power. He reaches to dip his hand into the nearest shadow like water and scoops up a handful of gooey pitch black substance. He then silently rises to stand again.


    ¡°Gust of Intent!!¡± Polo exclaims, drawing everyone''s attention. A black slimy projectile flies toward at an alarming rate. The cryonean raises a vertical forearm to block the attack. He does so, but there''s a splatter of goo that gets all over his upper body, including across both of his eyes.


    ¡°You scheming cretin¡­ What is this!?¡± Naeth exclaims as he attempts to wipe the substance off his face to no avail. From wiping, the cryonean goes on to grip and pull at the rubbery mess.


    ¡°Jannon!¡± Polo calls out to his classmate while reaching into the shadow on the ground again. Though this time, he plunges his arm elbow deep within it. He soon retracts his arm and pulls out¡­ No, helps being out of it. A shadow doppelganger of himself.


    ¡°Get your stupid ass over here and help me jump this man!¡± Polo demands as he and his double rush Naeth down. The cryonean manages to pull and snap the substance off his face, though he''s hit again with another handful of it that also manages to cover his eyes, courtesy of the living shadow. In the next moment, the two are slugging at the vulnerable cryonean. A left hook to the jaw from Polo, and a right jab from the opposite direction from the shadow of him.


    ¡°Woah, woah, woah, WOOAH!! What''s going on here? You ain''t finna jump the boy of my boy like that, fam!¡± Big Red shouts as he storms over to lend a hand. Or at least, he tries to. The swordsman of the trio cuts the redhead off.


    ¡°That doesn''t concern you. Just keep walking, pal.¡± Brandon advises.


    ¡°What? Man, fuck out my face, lame.¡± Big Red scoffs and tries to walk past him, but Brandon keeps him back by shoving at Shurman''s midsection with the end of his katana''s sheath.


    ¡°Keep it moving, my dude. I just told you that there''s nothing here for you.¡± Brandon asserts as the sound of Naeth taking a beating fills the background. The cryonean is soon brought down to his hands and knees. Grimacing, he spits a small portion of his vibrant blue blood out onto the ground before wiping at his lips.


    ¡°It''s fine, Shurman. That one''s dangerous, too, so you''re just¨C¡± Before he can finish that thought, Naeth feels a stomping kick against the side of his face and even more against his body.


    ¡°Guh! You''ll be wasting your time. Go. I got this!¡± Naeth assures as he toughs out the situation. Despite both parties insisting he turn a blind eye to it all, Big Red finds himself unable to walk or look away. Instead he observes with a disdainful scowl.


    ¡°...You guys are fuckin¡¯ sorry, ya know that? You feel good jumping him three on one like that?¡± Shurman speaks up to give them a piece of his mind.


    ¡°Nobody asked you, my guy. Go home.¡± Polo retorts as he puts everything he''s got behind punting at Naeth''s side, sending the cryonean roughly slamming against the grill of the car nearby.


    ¡°Why don''t YOU stop being a punk-ass bitch?¡± Big Red retorts while raising his nose. His response gets the male in red to turn toward him.


    ¡°You want an ass whooping too or something? This don''t concern you at all¡­¡± Polo retorts.


    ¡°Nah. I just want you to stop being a downtrodden bitch. That''s all, that''s it.¡± Big Red slyly responds, calmly to boot.


    ¡°You wanna say that to my face, partna¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. You callin¡¯ a few more of your boys to walk you over to me? I think I got your mom''s digits in my pocket somewhere if ya need her to come, too. Just lemme know what''s up, man.¡± Big Red continues to banter with the other. Their exchange even distracts Jannon and the shadow double, unknowingly allowing Naeth a moment to collect himself. The cryonean ponders on his situation for a moment and only a moment. This? He''s been preparing himself for situations like this since yesterday. He reassures himself that he doesn''t need his eyes to win, only a focusing mind. He has all that he needs to overcome his adversaries.


    ¡°Expand and focus¡­¡± Naeth whispers to himself while steadying his breathing. His aura begins growing in size again until it''s at its max capacity. It''s then the mental image of Polo and Jannon, along with their respective auras, take form in his mind. He can envision every little movement they all make within his radius of detection. He''s sure he''s fully capable of turning things around now.


    ¡°Yo, who ever the fuck you are¡­ I ain''t got no beef with you, but if you say another Got Damn thing that sounds slightly smart, you''re next¨C¡± Just as Polo finishes that threat, Naeth lashes out to go on offense. He starts by planting his hands flat against the ground and lifts both of his legs to promptly donkey kick Jannon with enough force to send the male soaring back until he slams into the building across the street and collapses on the sidewalk. From there, the cryonean maneuvers his body to spin and sweep both Polo & his double off their feet by using his legs.


    ¡°Now the real fight begins! You won''t be gaining the upper hand again.¡± Naeth declares after swiftly getting back onto his feet. Polo and his shadow clone scurry to rise up again, as well.


    ¡°You got a lucky hit, don''t get ahead of yourself! You still can''t see jack with that stuff covering your eyes.¡± The former Floto Karate student reminds him.


    ¡°I don''t need to see your pathetic face to beat you¡­¡± Naeth retorts snidely while taking up his Muay Thai stance again.


    ¡°Yeah, OKAY. We''ll see about that, jackass.¡± Polo narrows his eyes while also adopting a fighting stance. Him and his double both. In the next moment, Polo lunges in with a straight jab. Naeth sways out of the way of the blow only to then see not another aura, but a hollow figure throwing a kick toward him while standing within his aura. Quick to react, the cryonean raises his forearm to block that kick and stops it in its place. The sight shocks the others.


    ¡°Oh nah¡­ You''re DONE, buddy. Homie just did that while BLIND. If you lose here, you''ll be even more sorry than you already are.¡± Big Red remarks with a grin. Driven by his anger, Polo proceeds to lash out with a barrage of attacks alongside his shadow. Even so, Naeth keeps a cool head in the moment and denies each of those attacks. Weaving, block, ducking, and blocking each and everyone. Just until he goes on offense again.


    ¡°You''re done!¡± Naeth exclaims as he throws out a whipping kick at Polo''s side after parrying his last punch. While the other recoils from that harsh blow, the shadow attacks to cover for Polo with a roundhouse kick. The attempt is in vain. Naeth ducks underneath it while simultaneously spinning around to hook a leg of his own around the shadow''s lone limb standing on solid ground and yanks at it, causing the double collapse onto its back. Quick to follow up, Naeth spins again, but in the opposite direction this time. Using the momentum to throw another heavy hit to Polo''s side. The hothead winces in pain as he involuntarily drops into a sloppy crouch, holding his side as he does. It''s then that Naeth puts an end to the conflict with another whip kick. One that strikes the male''s temple and renders him unconscious. Polo falls over and his shadow disperses like a popped balloon, returning to where it came from.


    ¡°Oh¡­ guess it''s over.¡± Brandon comments as he steps aside.


    ¡°I take it you''re not looking for a fight, then?¡± The cryonean questions.


    ¡°Nope. I think there''s already been enough action for one day.¡± The swordsman answers, then goes on to tend to his friends.


    ¡°Dawg, that was straight outta an anime! How''d you do that?¡± Big Red asks while approaching the cryonean, who''s now in the middle of peeling the sticky rubbery substance off his face again.


    ¡°Training. Diligent training. And¡­ A few hours of learning something from my mentor.¡± He answers with a grin, then goes on to peel more of that black substance off his clothes.


    ¡°Crazy. You gotta teach me some of that crazy shut sometimes! But right now, you think we should go check up on G?¡± The ginger asks while looking down the street. Within seconds of him doing so, he then lays witness to half of a hollow building that''s still under construction in the distance suddenly breakdown as a thunderous impact rings out.

 Gang Wars 7

    The three-way fight between Ryusuke, Galivinth, and Joscene escalates to a point where the three are indiscriminately attacking one another, even if it means briefly teaming up with one to overwhelm the third. However, none of them go down just yet. Something Galivinth wants to change immediately, and he aims to do so by finally using his cryonean magic for an edge. He''s a little out of practice, but all it takes is recalling all the magic training from before to get back into the basics.


    An over the shoulder throw from Joscene sends Galivinth a fair distance away, but it''s within his favor. While the other two return to exchange blows, the half-cryonean manages to land on his feet cleanly and focus while away from the action. He inhales a deep breath while spreading each of his fingers, then exhales a heavy breath. Yvetal''s , the cryonean Goddess of Magic & sorcery, gift of magic energy begins to accumulate within both of Galivinth''s palms, building until bowling ball size spheres of faintly yellowish white form within them. The spheres then sink into his flesh, changing into vigorous electricity that harmlessly buzz around the half-cryonean''s arms. From his fingertips and up to just below his biceps. He clenches his hands into fists and charges into the mix again, running nearly at full speed before kicking off the ground, lunging at the two. His first target happens to be Ryusuke, of whom he draws back his right fist for with every intention of hitting as hard as he can. Though, it wouldn''t be that easy. Despite only recently getting space between himself and Joscene, Ryusuke''s senses are still sharp enough to pick up on Galivinth''s approaching presence. The Floto Karate student catches that incoming fist within his left hand, then reaches out to grab at Galivinth''s shirt with his right. Even so, this works in the half-cryonean''s favor. With his fist within Ryusuke''s palm, Galivinth discharges his first spell before he can be thrown again.


    ¡°Ligh-to!¡± The student of Tiger style Kung Fu exclaims and sends the weakest form of lightning magic through his opponent''s body, visibly shocking and rendering him into a daze. Ryusuke''s eyes go wide as he struggles to keep his balance. Meanwhile, Galivinth lands on solid ground again and takes full advantage of the moment. Striding forward with a slight crouch to land an upward palm strike to Ryusuke''s chin, the impact giving off that familiar flash of white light. Then follows up with a barrage of pokes with both pairs of his point & middle fingers, and those too give off that same flash. In a quick moment, Ryusuke''s soul essence output drops from times-3 to times-2.1, and then further down to 1.7 when Galivinth ends his combination attack with a lancing punch to the abdomen he delivers with a striding stomp forward. The impact knocks the taller male off his bare feet and tumbling 12 feet away, where he lays softly panting.


    ¡°Guh¡­ What¡­ what a technique¡­!¡± Ryusuke comments with a grin before shutting his eyes.


    ¡°Haha¡­ okay¡­ I think I''ve had my fill for the day. I concede.¡± He adds, verbally tapping out of the unorthodox brawl.


    ¡°You fought well, man. I had fun getting to know you through the way you wield and throw your strong fists.¡± Galivinth praises with a genuine smile on his face.


    ¡°Likewise, my friend.¡± Ryusuke huffs out while giving the half-cryonean a thumbs-up. It''s then slow applauding fills the air, which comes from none other than Joscene herself.


    ¡°Oh, bravo, bravo. Such a display! When were you going to tell me that you''re a P.I, too?¡± She questions and places her hands upon her hips.


    ¡°I''m not one.¡± Galivinth simply responds as he turns to face her.


    ¡°Come off it now¡­ What, are you an experiment, then?¡± She prods.


    ¡°No. I''m not that either. I''m¡­ normal. Normal as I can be considering I''m only half human.¡± Galivinth explains.


    ¡°Half human? You''re just full of surprises, aren''t you? Well, tell ya what! If I beat you, you have to go on a date with me and tell me all about yourself. I wanna know why you can shoot lighting from your hands, and why your eyes look the way that they do. I wanna know about the other half of your DNA, too.¡± Joscene declares with an almost warm smile. In turn, Galivinth arches a brow.


    ¡°Huh¡­? That''s not¡­ that''s not really necessary. How about we just hang out sometimes instead? I''m willing to tell you anything you want to know about me. I also want to know more about the gang stuff, so it can be like a trade off.¡± He counter offers.


    ¡°Sure. We can go at it from that angle¡­ if you win. That''ll be the wager. A date and a day of casually hanging out! Winner takes all.¡± Joscene asserts before presenting her Taekwondo Flamingo stance yet again.


    ¡°What? You''re¡­ ugh, whatever. Sure. It''s a deal. Just feels weird beating up a girl who wants to go on a date with me.¡± Galivinth obliges. He too presents his own stance Tiger style Kung Fu. His left arm is still buzzing with active electricity.


    ¡°Oh, don''t worry¡­ Because it''s YOU, Gally¡­ Nothing would excite me more than you hitting me like you really mean it.¡± Joscene coos flirtatiously as she amps up her soul essence, raising it from 200%, to the max output of 300%. The range of her presence expands to being half a football stadium in reach.


    ¡°Jeeze¡­¡± Galivinth murmurs under his breath as an uncomfortable frown takes shape upon his expression, not particularly finding much amusement in her remark. Nonetheless, he takes the initiative by drawing back his left hand and then thrusting it forward to cast his spell-in-waiting from his palm.


    ¡°Ligh-to!¡± Zaaap! The bolt shoots forward at blinding speed, but Joscene preemptively reacts. Upon Galivinth uttering the first syllable of his spell, she takes off into a swift sprint forward at an angle. Just as the half-cryonean is drawing back his arm, she''s zeroing in on him and retaliating with a hopping thrashing kick to his temple.


    ¡°Guh!?¡± Galivinth manages to raise his forearm in time to block, but this time around her attack is so fierce, it rocks him when the impact slams his own arm against the side of his face. He gets sent tumbling and dribbling along the floor. The only thing that stops him is a wall that he leaves a small crack in. His heart thumps behind his chest as he draws and releases slow heavy breaths. Even so, he rises up to stand again. During, Joscene simply saunters her way toward him.


    ¡°I hope you''re taking this seriously¡­ I''m not holding back anymore.¡± She warns him with a sinister grin.


    ¡°Hah¡­ No, I hear ya. I will react accordingly.¡± Galivinth assures as he gathers magic energy within his hands again. A collection of energy she cannot see until the half-cryonean peeps another set of spells around his arms. His lift now possesses several rings of wind that visibly dance around his limb like bracelets, his right buzzing with electricity again. Just as she spots the elements appearing around Galivinth''s arms, Galivinth lashes out.


    ¡°HAAA!¡± He swipes his left arm at Joscene and sends her soaring back with a tier 2 gust of wind so strong that she winds up finally landing on the far opposite side of the hollow interior. Wasting no time, Galivinth peeps another spell into his left arm and treads forward. Opposite of his pace, Joscene starts running back in to quickly reduce the space between them.


    ¡°Ligh-to!¡± Galivinth shouts and shoots another bolt of lightning at her, proceeding to dash away as he does. Reacting on the syllable instead of the actual attack, Joscene zags out of the way preemptively to avoid it and gives chase after him. Seamlessly, the half-cryonean reloads his spells, a task his capability boosting soul essence helps him in doing far much easier.


    ¡°Ligh-to! Ligh-to!¡± Two more bolts discharge from his palm toward Joscene as they run a long lap around the floor. Two more bolts that she avoids by stride-hopping aside to dodge the first one, then ducking her head to evade the second. Within four seconds, Galivinth has another set ready. Though he''s slightly beginning to get slower. His aura output drops from times-3, to 2.9. After shooting his next pair, missing, and then loading another couple of lightning spells, his output drops from 290% to 280%, which allows Joscene to close the distance between them more effectively. It gets worse when he misses his next two shots and readies another yet another pair. The drop to 270% leads to Joscene being able to severely out pace him enough to catch up and soccer kick his feet from underneath him.


    ¡°Gotcha NOW!¡± She exclaims as she goes on to kick Galivinth up off the ground with enough force to thrash him against the ceiling, nearly breaking him right through it. When he comes plummeting back down, Joscene is easily quick to catch and land a powerful lancing kick that sends the male off, smashing through two pillars, bouncing off the floor once, and then roughly slamming against a wall. Luckily it doesn''t break down, but instead is left with an imprint of Galivinth''s body when he collapses forward. Down and panting, but not out. That essence shell really does help a ton, but at this rate, that won''t be the case for very much longer. Nonetheless, the male spreads his arms and plants his hand down as if he''s readying to do push-ups.


    ¡°Still conscious, huh?¡± Joscene teasingly adds, closing in with her hands on her hips again.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah, I''m good¡­¡± Galivinth huffs out.


    ¡°Give up yet?¡± She asks, cocking her head to the side curiously.


    ¡°Ahahaha¡­ Almost-almost¡­ Hah¡­ Almost¡­¡± Galivinth answers with a grin and raspy tone as he eases up into a kneeling posture.


    ¡°Oh? Then I''ll ask again after you wake up¡­¡± A cheshire-smirk spreads across her lips as she takes a few steps forward. Her carefree attitude leads to her making a critical mistake. Galivinth still has spells at the ready. Something different this time.


    ¡°I-C¨¦!!!¡± The half-cryonean shouts as he presses his hands against the floor. In the next instant, ice manifests along the ground. Spreading with haste and managing to freeze Joscene''s shins in place.


    ¡°What the-!? You can make ice, t-t-too? Ugh!¡± The female exclaims, quickly feeling a chill course through her body. Even so, she''s more than durable enough to jerk a foot free from the ice holding her in place. Just as she''s about to free her other, Galivinth capitalizes on the moment. He finally gives up his defense boost to restore power to his attacks while also preparing another set of spells. When Joscene looks up upon hearing his approaching footsteps, she''s instantly met with a fierce uppercut to the chin.


    ¡°Ligh-Tono!!!¡± He exclaims, adding a more potent burst of lightning in addition to the flash of white light that flashes on impact. The hit lifts Joscene up off her feet and four feet into the air, but the second does the opposite.


    ¡°Ligh-To-No!¡± Galivinth delivers his follow up attack, throwing all of his might and weight behind it. His fist meets her face with another flash of white just before both his physical strength and tier-2 lightning spell sends her rocketing down 5 floors like a bullet, crashing into the ground at the very bottom. The result of that destructive blow also results in half of the building collapsing, taking him down with it, as well. Luckily for Ryusuke, who''s been observing the fight all this time, he''s just out of range of the ordeal.


    ¡°Oh no¡­ Was G in there!?¡± Big Red panics as he and Naeth rush to the scene nearly two minutes later. The two arrive on the scene to see a huge debri pile of wood and stone laying in pieces, as well lingering dust in the air.


    ¡°Hey! Hey, G! G-eeeeee!! You in there, man!? Say somethin¡¯, dawg!¡± The redhead shouts while holding his hands up to his mouth. It''s soon after that someone jumps out of a still intact window of the structure and lands a short distance away. Both males take notice, but it''s Naeth who addresses the individual.


    ¡°You''re that Ryu person from before¡­ Where''s my cousin?¡± Naeth questions firmly.


    ¡°Ah, well, after he took me out of the fight, Joscene and him went at it for a little while longer. Your cousin¡­ he''s the one who tore down half of the building. I''m sorry to say, but I believe he and Joscene both got buried under the rubble.¡± Ryusuke explains with a sympathetic frown.


    ¡°What!?¡± Naeth exclaims, staring in disbelief with wide eyes.


    ¡° I''m going to find him.¡± The cryonean declares and turns toward the mess of ruins. He uses a tier-3 wind spell to clear the dust away for the most part before bending down to start digging. However, something stops him and makes the cryonean freeze in place.


    ¡°Is this¡­¡± He mutters with narrowing eyes as he feels an unknown presence. In the next instant, a section of wood and rocks begin moving. The surface beneath the rubble begins slowly lifting until two figures are seen holding it up.


    ¡°G!¡± Big Red exclaims with joy upon seeing his friend. Joscene and Galivinth work together to remove the destruction atop of them while the female also supports the half-cryonean. After throwing the debri away, the two fighters walk together to the sidewalk. Dust all over their clothes, a bruise on Galivinth''s left temple, red blood running down Joscene''s nose, a cut on his right cheek, and a small bump on her lower lip.


    ¡°Gotdamn¡­ You look like you just came back from active duty. You two good?¡± Big Red questions with an arching brow.


    ¡°Better than fine! I had some real fun fighting this guy!¡± Joscene answers with a toothy grin.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah I think we''re good. I''ve never tried so hard in my life.¡± Galivinth comments with a weak grin.


    ¡°And to think¡­ we still have to make it to Mount Heaven Splitter.¡± He adds.


    ¡°Well, there''s no rush. It''s early, so we''ll still be able to get something done today. It may be best to at least rest until 3pm.¡± Naeth advises.


    ¡°Sounds good to me. I don''t mind at all.¡± Galivinth responds.


    ¡°You guys wanna grab a bite to eat at Rice Express? We can chill in there for a few. ¡± Big Red proposes while shrugging his shoulders.


    ¡°Mind if I join you guys? I kind of worked up an appetite back there.¡± Joscene interjects.


    ¡°I could go for a bite, as well. I''d be honored to have lunch together with all of you!¡± Ryusuke also chimes in with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Hey, I don''t mind. Besides, a deal¡¯s a deal.¡± Galivinth reminds the female, turning his head to look down at her with that lingering gentle smile.


    ¡°Right?¡± The question takes her by surprise, then results in her rolling her eyes playfully.


    ¡°Oh, fine. I guess you did best me like a proper woman beater.¡± She cheekily obliges, earning another uncomfortable look from the half-cryonean.


    ¡°C''mon, don''t say it like that¡­¡±


    The five go on to carry out their plan to have lunch together at the asian buffet establishment Shurman, also known as Big Red, brought to the group''s attention. The five settle within a booth at a corner and cover the table in a little over a dozen plates of cuisine they intend to eat. A few minutes after digging in, Galivinth speaks up to prod Joscene for information.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    ¡°So¡­! Joscene, what can you tell me? I''m not on some hit list or anything like that, am I?¡± Galivinth inquires. The girl in question looks up with attentive eyes as she slurps up several strands of noodles from the glass bowl she''s holding in her hand. She swallows and answers him.


    ¡°Kind of, yeah.¡± She answers with a simple smile.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Is all Galivinth can say, thoughts of the potential hassle and danger that''ll be coming his way begin creeping into his thoughts.


    ¡°But don''t fret over it. I don''t think anyone''s looking to¡­ ya know¡­ whack you, but you''ve definitely drawn some attention to yourself. People have been wondering if you''re a gang affiliate and someone''s new heavy hitter. I wouldn''t even be surprised if gangs approached you with the offer of joining them.¡± She explains.


    ¡°Really? Well, that wouldn''t be good at all¡­¡± Galivinth comments.


    ¡°Can''t see ole¡¯ boy thuggin¡¯ out in the streets, either. G is the kind of guy who takes his English class and homework seriously. We all know those peeps ain''t lookin¡¯ for an edumacation out there in those streets.¡± Shurman chimes in just before taking a bite out of the egg roll in his hand.


    ¡°Yeah, well they might ask him tips on how to form proper sentences in writing, but he can throw down better than a good chunk of ''em. They want fighters and folks with nothin¡¯ to lose, not booksmarts.¡± Joscene responds.


    ¡°I figured. But do you have any idea why the Poppers wanted trouble with me to begin with? I don''t recall bumping heads with a member of theirs before.¡± Galivinth asks.


    ¡°You wouldn''t really know on this side of town! That gang is made up of a bunch of weak ass dipsticks, but it''s STILL a large number of them in it. Last I heard, they have over 500 members. Just absolute fodder who can barely do the bare minimum. They even have some other local gangs afraid and working under them. The Poppers don''t just get around, they ARE around.¡± Joscene explains to Galivinth.


    ¡°Woah, I didn''t know it was that serious. Is it possible that Seth is also a member of their gang?¡± Galivinth ponders out loud.


    ¡°Seth? Which Seth?¡± Joscene prods.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, Seth Chansen.¡± He answers.


    ¡°Seth Chansen!? That conniving snake with the red eyes? How do you know about him?¡± She throws him another question.


    ¡°You know him too, huh? Well, I know him because the principal introduced him to us back in September. He goes to my school and is the leading head of the Red Pyramid orderly group.¡± Galivinth answers.


    ¡°For real? I went to grade school with him. He used to hang around the area I live in back when he and my brother were in the Crymzon gang together in his freshman year of high school. The guy moved up from a simple errand boy pretty fast after joining. My brother had some crazy stories about him, too.¡± Joscene shares.


    ¡°Can''t stand that motherfucker and his cronies¡­ Little uniform squad always on my case about the littlest things that don''t matter. I almost wanna transfer, but I''m the big dog in my after school group. Ain''t no anime club without Big Red, ''cause the rest be slackin¡¯ in the material.¡± Shurman adds before taking another bite from his plate.


    ¡°I am curious, though¡­ if he''s associated with the Crymzon gang, why did Poppers members attack me?¡± Galivinth questions.


    ¡°Ah, yeah-yeah. Seth isn''t just cool with ONE gang, he''s a part of a lot of circles. Couldn''t believe how many people know and give him connections. He''s from a wealthy family, so maybe he makes plays out on the streets by paying to get his way sometimes. Or he''s just THAT good of a smooth talker. Don''t know, I didn''t really hang around him much at all.¡± Joscene answers. Hearing this, the half-cryonean sighs heavily and leans back into his seat while folding his arms.


    ¡°Man, that''s just great¡­ So not only was my guess about Seth likely true, but now I have to be three times more careful when I see gangsters around my neighborhood.¡± Galivinth complains.


    ¡°Weeeeell¡­ If you want, I could help ya remedy that a good chunk. I think you definitely have what it takes to fix the problem yourself! With me there with you, it''ll be smooth as pleather.¡± Joscene offers with a smirk.


    ¡°Huh? I''m all ears. What do you have in mind?¡± He inquires.


    ¡°You''ll see! Gotta hash out a few measly details, but we can get the ball rolling on Monday after school. What time does your school let out?¡± She prods.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ 3:25.¡±


    ¡°Coolio. Mine let''s out at 3:15. We can meet up at the same spot we met today and I''ll show ya how it''s done.¡± She proposes.


    ¡°Alright? Sure, I don''t mind. Is it alright if I bring Naeth alone?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Maybe next time. We''ll want as few people as possible to really make an impact. Trust me.¡± She assures.


    ¡°Alright¡­ You¡¯re the boss until further notice.¡± Galivinth responds with a shrug.


    About an hour or so later, the group decides to go their separate ways. Naeth and Galivinth continue on their way to Mount Heaven Splitter, where they rest for a handful of hours until the afternoon classes begin. The two carry on as normally training with the dojo''s entire number of students, as well as participating in lessons from their respective teachers. After their classes, the two travel together to the pathway across the bridge to their secondary mentors. Even the teachings from Kanshuro and Ralow go as normally with the boys training on how to better use the soul essence techniques they were taught just a day ago. Afterwards, their active day comes to an end as 7pm arrives.


    ¡°That''ll do for today.¡± Kanshuro informs and concludes their training. Hearing this, Galivinth relaxes his muscles and mind to allow his aura to gradually deplete on its own.


    ¡°Okay, sounds good to me.¡± Galivinth responds, sparing a moment to stretch his arms toward the sunsetting sky.


    ¡°You should take the next two or three days off. I haven''t realized it until today, but you''ve been more consistent than I thought you''d be. You''re always in good condition and willing to learn more, so I haven''t thought to remind you to rest.¡± Kanshuro informs.


    ¡°Huh? But¡­ I''m fine mostly. I can keep going tomorrow.¡± The teen assures.


    ¡°Your soul essence is fairly weaker than it was the other day. You need to let your body rest, Galivinth. You''ve done more than enough to improve yourself by a significant leap.¡± His mentor assures.


    ¡°Fine, fine. I''ll take a break. I guess I have been dedicating a lot of time here already.¡± Galivinth reluctantly obliges.


    ¡°Good. We''ll resume on Wednesday.¡± Kanshuro tells the teen before heading back to the temple near the cliff, gently giving his disciple a few pats on the shoulder as he walks by. It''s not long at all afterwards when Galivinth then sees his relative approaching.


    ¡°Hey. Guess you''re done for today, too?¡± Galivinth asks.


    ¡°Indeed I am. My mentor informed me my lessons will be put off for a few days while he attends to private matters, and advised that I rest until then.¡± Naeth shares.


    ¡°Oh? Same here. Won''t be continuing until Wednesday.¡±


    ¡°While we may be unable to train under them for a few days, there is a matter of our own we have to attend to here. The flag game is still going.¡± Naeth reminds him as he folds his arms.


    ¡°Oh yeah! So like¡­ Do we just go take them?¡± Galivinth asks with shrugging shoulders.


    ¡°That is our only means of obtaining them. As I recall, there''s no point in a day that we aren''t allowed to steal them. Now is just as good as any time to steal them.¡± Naeth responds.


    ¡°Alright. If you''re ready now, then I''m ready, too.¡± With those words from Galivinth, Naeth gives his cousin an affirming nod before they go on their way. Particularly heading back the way Naeth came from, which also leads to the Cloudy Lightning dojo. The two are casually running as they approach the small bridge up ahead - the very one Galivinth uses to cross the riverbed, while Naeth simply leaps over it. The two travel onward for another 160 yards before the enemy school temple comes into view. It''s a large structure that''s about 22-foot tall and bears an exterior that resembles a giant cross, spanning 130 yards both vertically and linearly. Unsure of where to even begin looking inside a place like that, the two boys take cover behind a nearby tree to discuss.


    ¡°Now, this is quite unexpected¡­ Never did I imagine their dojo would be so large in size.¡± Naeth comments.


    ¡°Yeah, that''s definitely big. Looks like it''s a single floor, too, so confrontation might be completely unavoidable.¡± Galivinth concurs and adds to the analysis.


    ¡°Indeed. However, this could still work in our favor.¡± Naeth tells him while leaning over to look beyond the tree at the peculiar temple.


    ¡°It can? Are we going off the assumption that everyone inside isn''t strong enough to stop us?¡± Galivinth questions while raising a brow at his cousin.


    ¡°Not quite. There''s one human who attends that school who, while not greater in power than me, IS someone who cannot be taken too lightly. If there''s even two more with similar potential to his, our endeavor could be in utter vain.¡± Naeth explains before turning and leaning his back against the tree, crossing his arms as he does.


    ¡°Oh? Gotcha¡¯. So, how do you think we should go about this?¡± Galivinth asks.


    ¡°The only alternative I have in mind¡­ One of us will have to serve as bait and stall for time while the other flanks around the temple to infiltrate and search for the flag.¡± Naeth answers.


    ¡°Ah. Sounds risky, but if our goal is to avoid actually fighting, then I think we''re capable of improvising. Which do you want to do?¡± Galivinth prods.


    ¡°There''s no telling what we''ll face inside - either of us from either position - but I want to take on the more risky of the two jobs. I''ll do all that I can to grab and maintain their attention, but that doesn''t mean you''ll be able to be so lax. There''s only two of us, after all.¡± Naeth informs with a frown that expresses his concern.


    ¡°I understand. You don''t have to worry THAT much about me though, you know?¡± Galivinth smiles warmly as he lifts his right hand and curls it into a fist seven inches away from his chest.


    ¡°I''ve come a long way since the day we started. I can do what I used to only dream of doing. I''m still right behind you, an arm''s length away.¡± Galivinth assures before extending his fist outward at Naeth. The latter stares for a short moment before giving a grin of his own and extending his left fist to make contact with Galivinth''s knuckles with his own.


    ¡°That''s true. Sometimes, I think I''m going too fast for you. But evidently I keep overlooking how much you can adjust and learn to work within whatever new pace you find yourself in. You really are extraordinary.¡± Naeth praises.


    ¡°Aheh! I try. Now, let''s do what we came to this mountain to do!¡±


    ¡°Right. Let''s blow the competition out of the water and take our rightful place at the top.¡± The two relatives give each other affirming nods before their hands lower again.


    ¡°Okay. I''m going to go in through the front and cause a commotion to draw their attention. Meanwhile, you should circle around near the back and find a window to enter through. But be mindful to make certain that your point of entry is clear.¡± Naeth explains after adjusting himself into standing up straight.


    ¡°Of course. Easy enough there.¡± Galivinth comments and gives an affirming nod.


    ¡°Then let''s proceed, shall we? I''ll give you time to circle around.¡± Naeth affirms and the two begin to execute their simple little scheme with mutual nods. Galivinth heads off to continue off the path and around the cover of trees and bushes. After half a minute, the older cryonean steps back onto the dirt path and approaches the temple. Desiring to be the furthest thing from subtle, Naeth barges his way forward by putting everything behind a spinning thrust kick, sending the pair of doors soaring and tumbling along the floor until they land with harsh thumps. Attention quickly accumulates to his position. As he casually walks inside, the students inside hurry to the front to investigate the noise and find themselves laying eyes on a lonesome Blue Currents Dojo student.


    ¡°You crazy or something!? What did you even come here for?¡± A male student barks out.


    ¡°Wait, that''s the guy who was fighting several people all at once. Careful, he''s pretty strong!¡± Another speaks up.


    ¡°Doesn''t matter how good he thinks he is, there''s no way he can take on a whole dojo by himself!¡± Another blurts out.


    ¡°You''re all quite riled up¡­ Do I make you nervous?¡± Naeth stoically questions with a shrugging motion as his hands go up for a short moment.


    ¡°You just knocked down the damn doors to the temple! You think you''re getting a warm welcome after that!? Get real, pal!¡± A student from before retorts. Meanwhile, Galivinth finds his ideal entrance. The teen stands from his crouching posture to place his hands against the window in front of him and pushes upward to awkwardly, yet successfully, lift the structure a few inches. His hands reposition to grip underneath and raise it even further. More than enough for him to climb inside one leg after the other and ducking his head. Inside, he finds himself within a dark room that''s nearly impossible to see within. Luckily the moonlight beaming in is providing just enough to illuminate his way toward the exit door. The half-cryonean approaches and very delicately twists the knob, pushing gently to make the space he needs in order to poke his head out through an ajar opening. He looks to his left and sees the mass gathering of students with their backs to him, courtesy of Naeth distracting them. To his right, he sees a 10 feet hallway leading to a left turn and a set of double doors. The latter, of course, is the way Galivinth proceeds to creep out of the room to travel down, eventually heading through those double doors ahead silently as possible.


    Back with Naeth, the cryonean continues to keep the Cloudy Lightning students busy engaging in dialogue with him.


    ¡°I didn''t come to fight any of you. I just thought I''d drop by unannounced. You''re worried over nothing.¡± Naeth assures.


    ¡°Are we really supposed to buy into the lame excuse that you came here for no good reason? Don''t kid yourself! You''re probably here for our flag, if anything.¡± A student of the dojo asserts.


    ¡°Ah, yes. The flag¡­ I actually would like to have the flag you''re in possession of. Will you give it to me?¡± Naeth casually asks.


    ¡°Hell no! Now beat it before we decide to make you leave, loser.¡± Another student barks out.


    ¡°Ah, it was at least worth asking to find out for myself.¡± Naeth comments with a nonchalant shrug of his shoulders.


    ¡°So, you all believe your school actually has a chance to win the flag game? Have you come up with any strategies yet?¡± The cryonean prods.


    ¡°Of course we stand a chance of winning! And no, you nosy snooper¡­ we''re not telling you about anything we have planned. Just know that we WILL find a way. We''ve got plenty of strong members on our side, too!¡± Another student speaks up. It''s by this time that Galivinth not only has Cloudy Lightning''s flag in his possession, but is also on his way out of the building via the entry point from before. Once Galivinth sneaks back inside the room, it takes about 2 minutes or so for him to carefully exit with the flag without causing a ruckus and then make his way all the way back to the tree from before. Once there, he ponders to himself for a moment.


    ¡°How should I get his attention?¡± Galivinth murmurs to himself as he leans the flagpole against the tree, then folds his arms afterwards. It takes only a moment for an echo of his memory to play within his mind. Soul Essence. Galivinth''s eyes widen as he recalls the informative details from Asura and the first monk he met on the mountain.


    ¡°Riiiiight! We can sense each other''s Soul Essence if it''s active.¡± He reminds himself. And so he proceeds to carry out that plan and epiphany.


    ¡°What''s your rush? I simply¨C... Hm?¡± Naeth cuts his thought short once he feels a familiar presence brushing against his senses from behind. It''s his relative''s. Upon that realization, Naeth finally drops his charade and turns to take his leave.


    ¡°Is someone out there?¡± One of the students questions, also aware of the sudden surge of soul essence.


    ¡°Who knows? But I¡¯ve decided this isn''t worth my time anymore. Carry on with your night.¡± Naeth gives his parting words just before tucking his hands away inside his pockets. Luckily, the students of the opposing school avoid questioning him further or investigating the mystery afoot.


    The cryonean is soon out of sight and out of mind, and eventually makes his way behind the tree, as well.


    ¡°So it''s done?¡± Naeth asks.


    ¡°Yup! Got it right here.¡± Galivinth answers as he reaches to grab the flagpole and holds it for his cousin to see.


    ¡°Excellent work. Then let''s quickly be on our way.¡± Naeth advises. With no objection at all, Galivinth rushes back to the Blue Currents dojo beside his relative. The two boys eventually cross the bridge with the intent of delivering good news and a second flag, but as they approach the entrance, they''re left at a loss for words. Staring in shock at the single door being kept from shutting by a face-down laying body. An unconscious student from none other than the Cloudy Lightning dojo. The two proceed inside carefully and in silence. It''s within that they see more students, from both their own and Cloudy Lightning schools, on the floor. Groans and expressions of defeat are aplenty around. Finally finding his words again, Naeth speaks up.


    ¡°And just what exactly happened here?¡± The cryonean questions.


    ¡°The Red Turtle Dragons is what happened.¡± Vance answers, gritting his teeth as he rubs at the left side of his lower back.


    ¡°They did this? ALL of this?¡± Naeth asks.


    ¡°Yeah, they did. First it was just those Cloudy Lightning guys, then the next thing I know, red uniforms are storming inside and cleaning house with everyone! It was crazy, man.¡± Vance asserts.


    ¡°Probably doesn''t help that we decided to send some guys to do some flag snagging, too.¡± He adds.


    ¡°So you didn''t have the numbers to hold them off¡­ I see.¡± Naeth surmises. It''s also there and then more people enter. Turning around, both he and the others see that it''s students from their school. Rough, sluggish, and especially empty handed.


    ¡°I mean¡­ maybe? Those guys were just pretty tough.¡± Vance reasons.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­. Looks like we''ll have to organize better. It''s by sheer luck that Galivinth and I decided to go for the other dojo''s flag. But for now, let''s remove this mess and recuperate.¡± Naeth advises.


    An hour passes and the two relatives depart from Mount Heaven Splitter to return to Galivinth''s home. Upon arriving at the apartment building, the two youths notice something outside.


    ¡°Hey¡­ isn''t that my dad''s car?¡± Galivinth questions while pointing toward the stainless black 1940 Ford Deluxe Coupe car parked out front.


    ¡°I think so, yes. And if so, I think I¡¯ll accompany him for his trip back to the Cryo Kingdom.¡± Naeth responds. Afterwards, they both head inside the building and ascend to the second floor, where Galivinth enters his residence by way of his key.


    ¡°I''m home, grandma!¡± He announces shortly after retracting his key and while pushing the door open. He and Naeth enter to see both his grandmother sitting at the kitchen table.


    ¡°Welcome home, young man. And hello there, Naeth.¡± The elderly woman addresses them.


    ¡°Ma''am.¡± Naeth responds with an acknowledging nod of his head.


    ¡°It''s been a few weeks since I''ve seen you, son. I paid a visit, but hadn''t the slightest clue when you would return. You''ve¡­ obviously been busy.¡± Galelith, the half cryonean''s father, comments. Taking notice of the boys¡¯ dirty clothes and minor tears.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn''t know. But I''m still glad to see you again, too.¡± Galivinth responds.


    ¡°You know¡­ you''ve been hanging outside quite a LOT lately. While I am glad you''re going out and socializing with someone, I worry about the things you get into out there, Galvin. You keep coming home looking like you just got out of a fight and it makes me nervous¡­ What happened this time?¡± The grandmother questions with a solemn frown on her face. In turn, Galivinth sheepishly rubs at the back of his head while briefly averting his eyes.


    ¡°Well¡­. You see, I kind of¨C WE had no choice but to fight today. Some people from other schools saw us in our dojo uniforms and strong-armed us into a fight. Didn''t want to do it, but it was either to fight back or just get beat up.¡± Galivinth explains.


    ¡°And how often does that happen?¡± She retorts.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­ a lot these days, surprisingly.¡± He answers truthfully.


    ¡°Well I want it to stop. Do you understand me? No more fighting. And if you can''t avoid getting into a fight every time you go outside, then I want you to come home immediately and stay inside.¡±


    ¡°Ah, c''mon, Bibi¡­ I''ve actually been enjoying the change in pace in my life. I don''t try to get into trouble, it just keeps finding me.¡± He tries to reason.


    ¡°I don''t care. No grandson of mine is going to be a delinquent. Find a way to avoid fights or I''ll do it for you.¡± She asserts.


    ¡°Understood, grandma.¡± Galivinth bends to her wish.


    ¡°Good. Now, I''m a little tired, so I''m heading back to my room. Make sure you lock the door after they leave.¡± The grandmother instructs as she rises out of her seat and heads into the far back where her room is.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Galivinth affirms again.


    ¡°So, why exactly has physical altercations become a norm for you?¡± Galelith questions in his usual emotionless tone.


    ¡°It''s just been a roller coaster of escalation. It started with getting beat up whenever I went to school, to fighting random people from different dojo''s after I started attending one of my own to learn how to defend myself, and now there''s a flag game competition that my dojo is a part of that kind of involves fighting to get flags. It just doesn''t end.¡± Galivinth answers.


    ¡°Ah, I see. An unexpected shift in your life due to strings of cause and effects. Unfortunate indeed, but you don''t seem to be too bothered by it.¡± Galelith comments. To such, his son gives an awkward smile and shrugs his shoulders.


    ¡°It''s honestly kind of fun. I''ve made a lot of progress, too.¡± The teen informs.


    ¡°I wouldn''t doubt it. Though, I too do not wish to see you suffer a critical injury. Maybe there''s some way I can help¡­¡± Galelith shares.


    ¡°Ah, don''t worry so much, dad. Besides, I''m going to be taking a break from all the excitement. My sensei ordered me to let my body rest for a few days, so there''s that.¡±


    ¡°Even so, I think I''ll be driving you to school from now on. Better to make sure, after all. And in addition, we get to spend more time together again.¡± Galelith informs.


    ¡°Speaking of driving someone somewhere¡­ Do you mind if I ride back with you to the kingdom?¡± Naeth chimes in.


    ¡°Not at all. In fact, why don''t we get going now? You look like you''ve been quite busy yourself, Naeth.¡± Galelith comments. The younger cryonean could only chuckle in amusement. Soon enough, the two are on their way out the door. But before departing completely, the father bids his son goodbye for the evening.


    ¡°Good night, son. Get some rest. I''ll come by tomorrow, as well.¡±


    Galivinth nods.


    ¡°Looking forward to it. Good night, dad.¡± And with that, the teen shuts and locks the door behind them.

 Setting Sun 2

    ¡°Looks like the details are finally in. We now have more information regarding the horrifying tragedy that struck Los Angeles California days ago. If you somehow haven''t heard by now, days before, a massive explosion abruptly overtook the California State city and left no trace of a civilization existing prior. Not a single survivor could be found. Experts say the destructive force behind it was at least the equivalent of THREE nuclear bombs, if not more.¡± The news reporter transitions into the biggest story of the day yet and makes sure to set the tone with a gut-punching opener to every household tuning in.


    ¡°Goodness¡­ More powerful than three nukes? Was it one of those superpowered beings?¡±, Misses Luthur questions from the kitchen as she stirs a large bowl of pancake batter.


    ¡°That, or one of those supposed Olympian Gods I''ve been hearing talk of lately.¡± Mister Luthur responds, giving a guess of his own in turn as he sits, observing the news with a solemn frown. It''s at this time that the 23-year-old in the house known as Tyson Luthur makes his way downstairs, hoping to break his habit of dwelling in sadness and locking himself away inside his own bedroom. However, he''s in for a reminder of that dreadful day his biological father confronted him. In fact, the news coverage on the living room TV makes him freeze in his tracks just as he makes it down to the bottom of the stairs.


    ¡°We now look toward the satellite recording of what took place after the explosion¨C¡± The anchorwoman proceeds and a display of a video feed from an overhead view begins playing. The camera seems to scan the smoldering location that used to be Los Angeles city until it finally catches sight of two individuals. A man in a gaudy robe and gold accessories, and another male dressed in black and vibrant green.


    ¡°Though no audio could be picked up, it''s just about clear enough to see that this seems to be a violent confrontation, and that one of the parties involved is none other than America''s very own Righteous Lad.¡± The news reporter explains as the video plays. The footage soon displays the man in fanciful clothes tossing the Samaritan away into the shallow pool of lava beneath their feet, the brief moment of secondary contact that follows, and then him taking off into the sky. It''s all it takes for Tyson to suddenly drop to his knees and limply lean against the wall beside him as he hangs his head.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Upon hearing a thump and rustling of fabric sliding against a surface, Mister Luthur turns in his seat to look toward the source of the noise.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Misses Luthur questions as she pauses her task and looks to her right.


    ¡°Tyson.¡± Her husband answers. The man of the house rises out of his seat upon drinking in the pitiful sight of the young man sitting on his knees with a doll-like expression on his face. He spares a moment to reach for the remote and switch the TV off with a button, then sets the device back down as he begins approaching Tyson.


    ¡°Son, what''s gotten into you?¡± He simply asks. His tone holding genuine curiosity. During, the mother listens intently.


    ¡°...My fault. It''s my fault¡­¡± Tyson murmurs his words. Unable to catch the response, Mister Luthur treads closer and takes a knee in front of the male falling into a mental well of despair.


    ¡°What? Can you speak up for me, Tyson? Did something happen?¡± The father inquires.


    ¡°It was my fault.¡± Tyson repeats himself. This time loud enough to be heard clearly. A look of mild shock appears on the older man''s face.


    ¡°...What was your fault?¡± Mister Luthur prods again after a small pause.


    ¡°Those people died because of me¡­ I¡­ I killed them.¡± Tyson utters with a raspy voice, his bright green eyes finally centering upon his redhead of a father. The latter stares in silence and fairly wide eyes, seemingly unsure of what to say. However, Tyson proceeds to speak his thoughts further while his brows furrow with distress.


    ¡°That guy¡­ Righteous Lad, is me. And I¡­ I let that happen. It happened¡­ because I didn''t keep my mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I''ll firstly start by addressing the elephant in the room. Son? I- WE already knew you were Righteous Lad.¡± Mister Luthur informs. It''s then that Misses Luthur sets her bowl of dough down and walks over to join the two.


    ¡°You¡­ You knew? For how long?¡± Tyson questions.


    ¡°Since the beginning.¡± The mother answers as she comes to stand beside the father.


    ¡°We figured you were going to tell us eventually. Though, I did insist that we respect your privacy as a man and trust that you knew what you were doing.¡± Mister Luthur elaborates.


    ¡°But how?¡± Tyson asks.


    ¡°Son¡­ It''s not like you wear a mask with your getup. We can see your face. I''d literally have to be blind not to realize that it''s been my son making a name for himself and appearing on the news for the last five years.¡± Mister Luthur answers.


    ¡°A-ah¡­ fair point.¡± Tyson comments while averting his eyes.


    ¡°Now, what''s this about those people dying being your fault?¡± The mother shifts focus onto the far more significant subject at hand. The three move to sit on the living room furniture and Tyson explains to them what transpired six days ago.


    ¡°--And then the next thing I knew, I couldn''t fly and I was walking through what felt like a volcanic wasteland.¡± Tyson concludes his explanation of the event to his parents.


    ¡°He did all that¡­ because one of his other sons found out about his affair?¡± The mother questions.


    ¡°Pretty much. I guess he didn''t¡­¡± Tyson pauses as he thinks on his next choice of words. Despite the very undeniable tragedy of millions of lives lost that day, a part of him wanted to avoid assuming the worst.


    ¡°Maybe he didn''t realize what he was doing. Maybe he struggled with controlling his powers growing up too and didn''t have anyone to mentor him.¡±


    ¡°I''d be willing to humor that excuse to a certain degree, IF he wasn''t an old man. He''s had at least hundreds of years to realize what consequences will follow when giving into his emotions. Even YOU realized that at a much younger age. You grew up all of your life with an unfathomable amount of strength. You kept growing stronger as you grew, and even to this day, your self-control is so great that I literally forget you have powers sometimes.¡± The father counter argues.


    ¡°...So, you think he''s just¡­ Evil?¡± Tyson questions.


    ¡°Doesn''t matter if he technically is or isn''t, quite frankly. The same goes for the other Gods who came to this country. I haven''t seen what they''ve done for myself, but if this Apollo fellow is a prime example of what to expect, then they''re all a severe danger to human life. They''ve all probably grown up with very little discipline in their lives, and constantly receive validation. They''re likely nukes with massive egos. They all need to be deported. Heh. If you can even convince walking weapons of mass destruction to leave to begin with¡­¡± Mister Luthur explains.


    ¡°Surely SOMETHING can be implemented to help them assimilate into modern society. After all, there''s many people with powers, including our son, living around the world.¡± Misses Luthur reasons.


    ¡°While that is true, I haven''t heard of any Experiment or Power Inheritor having powers that are stronger than three nuclear bombs. Sure, our son survived the explosion and he''s still healthy as he was before that ordeal, but everyone else who COULDN''T survive something like that was killed within a snap of a finger. What safety measures can be put in place to defend against that? We can''t simply pray and hope that they all conveniently decide to undergo some form of social training to learn restraint and not lash out against another three million of us.¡± Mister Luthur counters.


    ¡°Yeah, I think you''re right. But¡­ What should I do?¡± Tyson inquires.


    ¡°...An example must be made. That Apollo fella either has to be buried under a prison for a lifetime, or executed. I''m not going to tell you to go hunt down and kill the guy, but maybe see if you can find some way to dissuade him from ever coming back or ever doing anything like that ever again.¡± Is the father''s honest answer.


    ¡°Alexander¡­ It sounds as if you''re advising our son to go play ''police¡¯... What good do you think will come of that?¡± The mother chimes in with a disapproving frown.


    ¡°Honey, he already does go out and serves as a sort of ¡®civil cop¡¯. Maybe it''d be best to approach the government for a method, but something has to be done. There''s no safety in rolling over, belly up. Any of them will just believe they can get away with taking more lives in a similar fashion.¡± The father shrugs his shoulders with a stoic expression. At this moment, sits with his head hanging. Frowning to himself as he ponders on the best course of action. After a moment, he just barely makes a decision.


    ¡°...I''ll see what I can do. I''ll confront him and see if I can get Captain Righteous¡¯ help coming up with a method for dealing with Olympians.¡± Tyson informs the two before rising up, bawling his hands into fists as he heads toward the stairs.


    ¡°Just¡­ Please, be careful, Tyson,¡± Misses Luthur pleas.


    ¡°I will, mom.¡± Within the next 10 minutes, of which seven he spends taking a shower, he prepares to make a trip to the Church of Zeus, where the literal gateway to the realm of the Greek Gods and one of the pathways to Mount Olympus lies. Instead of his Samaritan suit, because he personally feels this isn''t much of a heroic deed, he decides to wear an attire consisting of a blue t-shirt, red sporty wristbands, an enchanted pair of black high-top converse shoes given to him by his biological mother on his 18th birthday, and a pair of black jeans with a belt upholding them. However, he at least does also slip on a black track jacket bearing his symbol of a green decal of the US flag. Then, he heads back down stairs to take his leave through the front door.


    Just as Tyson descends the steps of his home''s porch, someone descends toward the ground at high speed and lands gracefully just as the hero reaches the bottom of the steps. The sudden arrival startles Tyson and makes him pause where he stands. Meanwhile, the kneeling figure, whose arms are spread at a curving angle like the wings of an eagle, rises to stand with not only a warm smile on his face, but with a proper posture.


    ¡°Yu Ess¡­¡± Tyson utters the young man''s name.


    ¡°Righteous Lad! Funny meeting you here, my friend. We need to have a talk.¡± The male informs. He stands at exactly 5¡¯10 foot tall, complexion a medium shade of chocolate, physique lean yet toned beneath his fitting white Samaritan suit, his hair a color of jet black and quite curly, but a detail that stands out the most about him is the curious fact that he keeps his eyes closed most of the time.


    ¡°I don''t suppose we can chat another time? I''ve got to take care of a few really important things today and maybe even for the rest of this week.¡± Tyson suggests, unable to put aside his mission for possible idle chit chat. Then again, Yu Ess isn''t exactly known to drop by anyone''s home unannounced, especially when it''s a matter that doesn''t have the government''s attention.


    ¡°Ooooh, you certainly do, R.L.¡± Yu Ess responds as his toothy smile dims to a simple grin. Upon his words, the 29 feet long presidential limousine pulls up in front of the house. As if perfectly aware of all of his surroundings despite keeping his eyes shut, Yu Ess moves to stand near it and open the passenger door, turning his head toward Tyson when he does.


    ¡°Why don''t I give you a ride? We can talk on the way to wherever it is you''re off to.¡± Is the offer given. Tyson slightly frowns a bit with skepticism.


    ¡°Where I''m going is way too far.¡± Tyson informs.


    ¡°Nowhere is too far for this magnificent machine. Just tell me where.¡± Yu Ess assures.


    ¡°...The Church of Zeus. In Olympia, Greece¡­¡± Tyson tells him.


    ¡°Wow¡­ that''s pretty far. Very far from home, in fact.¡± Yu Ess remarks with an expression of surprise upon his face.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ it is.¡±


    ¡°But like I said, nowhere is too far. Get in!¡± Yu Ess insists with enthusiasm and a resurfacing smile.


    ¡°I really think it''d be a lot quicker if¨C¡±, Tyson tries to place forth yet another argument. However -


    ¡°My fellow American¡­ won''t you allow me to give you a ride?¡± - Yu Ess interrupts with a request while seemingly appealing to their common ground of being citizens of the US. It''s then that Tyson''s brows begin to twitch as his solemn expression softens. Not only that, but the priority within his mind shifts. Suddenly, taking a ride with his loose associate seems far more urgent than confronting his biological father.


    ¡°...Sure, man. Anything for you.¡± Those are the words that leave Tyson''s lips after a long pause and just a second before he walks over to enter the vehicle. Yu Ess climbs in after him and shuts the door.


    ¡°Just let me type in the coordinates for the driiiveeeer¡­¡± Yu Ess reaches up to carefully pull down a compartment in the ceiling to reveal a built-in GPS computer system. He types in the location Righteous Lad gave him moments before, using the computer''s small keyboard. Once he''s done, he hits enter and shuts the compartment again. Several seconds later, the limo begins moving.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    ¡°There! Now then¡­ Not to use mere rumors against you, but I hear you''re responsible for our new undocumented guests. You know, the Olympians. What say you, Righteous Lad?¡±


    ¡°It''s¡­ at least fair to say. I didn''t tell them to come here, but my stories about my life did make them curious enough to visit. That''s what they''ve told me.¡± Tyson answers as honestly as he possibly can.


    ¡°I seeeeee. Quite the darndest thing, huh? And by your admission, you are the most responsible for them being here. With that in mind, regardless of how guilty you do or do not feel, I hope you''re aware that these people pose a national threat to the country. These are living beings that can bring an end to all life with the greatest of ease.¡± Yu Ess explains.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Yeah, I know and you''re absolutely right.¡± Tyson admits as he furrows his brows.


    ¡°Now, the government can TRY to put together an elite task force to handle these ''special¡¯ illegals, but knowing what happened to Los Angeles? Hehahaa. I''m disturbed and incredibly nervous about the consequences of turning the country into a warzone. If one of them can erase an entire city on their own¡­ What real hope do we as a nation really have? We''ve begun looking into finding effective means to defend our home from grim possibilities, but who knows how long it could take before we strike gold? In the meantime, I need YOU to join a specialized team in dealing with them.¡± Yu Ess shares, still wearing that simple and warm grin as he does.


    ¡°I did plan on contacting Captain Righteous to figure out a way to handle them after I return, so I''m already sold on the idea. I''ll help in any way I can.¡± Tyson assures.


    ¡°Nice! I had a hunch that I could count on you to see reason.¡± Yu Ess praises as he flashes his pearly whites. Just then, the presidential limo comes to a gentle stop.


    ¡°Oh. Looks like we''ve made it to your destination.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± A look of confusion takes form upon Tyson''s face. In disbelief, he scoots toward a window to peer outside through it. What he sees makes his eyes go wide.


    ¡°We¡­ we really are here¡±. He concedes. Afterwards, he whips his head around toward Yu Ess.


    ¡°But how? We weren''t going THAT fast at all.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is the US presidential limousine. It''s running on American Ambition to get the job done.¡± Yu Ess explains matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Wha¡­ that doesn''t explain how at all.¡± Tyson remarks.


    ¡°What else can I say? There was a destination and it needed to be done¡­ And the president''s limo got the job done.¡± Comes yet another unspecific answer from the other.


    ¡°I¨C... Sure. I guess that''s all that really matters. Thanks for the ride.¡± Tyson gives his gratitude and proceeds to exit the vehicle, stepping out to stand in front of the Church of Zeus. One of few ways to reach Mount Olympus. Or rather, to enter through the dimensional veil that separates the realm of the Olympian Gods from the rest of the world.


    ¡°No problem! Take care, okay? Hope to see you back home in a week or under!¡± And with those parting words, the door shuts and after a short moment, the limo begins to take its leave. Curious, Tyson turns to watch the presidential limo drive off and see just exactly how it covers so much ground so quickly. Or rather, he would''ve done so, but it''s nowhere in sight.


    ¡°That''s¡­ weird. Does it teleport?¡± Tyson murmurs the question to himself. Not dwelling on the mystery behind Yu Ess and the President''s Limo for too long, he shifts his focus back to his mission. He climbs up the building''s stairs and enters through his large redwood doors that creak noisily as he pushes them apart. Inside, he travels down the center and the thin maroon rug that lays atop of the white stone flooring as wooden wide seats neatly fill the spaces to his left and right. He heads beyond the altar and heads through the left wide walkway tunnel that goes on for about 12 feet before a platinum gate obscures the path forward.


    Looking through it, one will see a long narrow stone bridge on the other side that just seems to lead to a grassy hill. However, that''s merely an illusion put in place by the God Zeus, as told to him by his half brother. Tyson approaches the stainless gate, lowers into a squat as he hooks his fingers underneath and around the golden bar near the spikes of the gates that touch the ground, and lifts with a grunt. The sound of steel whines loudly until there''s a ¡®''CLICK¡¯ noise when the young man lifts it high above his head. It holds in place long enough for him to walk forward. As he leaves out of the tunnel and steps through a liquidly veil that removes him from the Realm of Mortals and into the Realm of The Gods, the gate slams shut once more. The bridge from before is now a 5 mile long and curving pathway that leads up to the grand city of the Olympian Gods.


    [ Front Pathway to Mount Olympus ]


    [The Rear Side & Edge of Mount Olympus]


    [ West Side of Mount Olympus ]


    With a scowl of determination, Tyson bawls his hands into fists and takes off into a mad dash. Though he no longer possesses the ability to fly, nor his other gifts from the Sun, he''s still quite nimble on his feet and capable of traveling up to 101mph. An incredible display of speed that gets him to the first step of the stairs leading up to the fort-like structure, that serves the purpose of obscuring access to the city, in under 25 seconds. He ascends those stone stairs and passes through the open pathway into the city. Once within the pedestrian region where not-so-famous deities reside in large & nice homes, he travels along the dirt zigzagging path that leads up to the largest structure in town. A fanciful decagon-shaped building that serves as a museum of sorts for Olympus¡¯ history and origins. However, Tyson circles around the 80-feet tall obstacle instead of going through to reach a region further in the city. Once there, he brings himself to a skidding halt. From running, the young man proceeds to walk through the marvelous city instead to avoid possibly being a nuisance. Marble flooring lays beneath his feet and throughout the depths of Olympus, providing the faint sound of his sneakers thumping upon its surface with every anxious step he takes. Ahead stands a fanciful water fountain that''s 20x20 in yards with a 25-feet tall statue of Zeus standing at the center of it. The stone model stands proudly in a toga with its right arm across its middle and left extending diagonally up with its palm out, though instead of begging, it allows an endless flow of neatly spilling water to descend from its open hand like silky curtains and into the shallow stone bowl of aqua beneath its pedestal. Coincidentally, it''s just when he begins looking around with keen eyes does he see the man he''s looking for coming out of a building down the left ''road¡¯, conversing with three other men while doing so.


    ¡°Hey¡­ HEY!¡± Tyson calls out as he walks as quickly as he can to close the distance between himself and his biological father. His voice fails to intervene until the third time he makes an effort.


    ¡°Apollo!¡± The uttering of that name draws the attention of all four men, and while three of them stare with aloof looks and mild curiosity, the respective owner of the name practically glares at whom he comes to lay eyes upon yet again.


    ¡°YOU? Be gone, pest. I''ve had enough of thou for the rest of my lifetime.¡± The Sun Deity dismisses firmly and turns his back to his bastard son to continue on his way. His companions - or rather, his relatives - find themselves struck with a contagious case of ever-growing interest in the mystery between Apollo and the young man. There''s Hades, the uncle of the Sun God, who stands at the height of 6¡¯8 with long hair of brilliant white, skin a palish gray, soft illuminating amethyst eyes, a lean physique, gold jewelry adorning his arms & neck, a black toga on his upper body, fitting leather pants on his legs, and boot-like sandals on his feet.


    Hercules, Apollo''s half brother, the strongest man alive who stands at 6¡¯7, skin of olive, hair short & black, a thick beard on his face, muscular in stature, eyes a neon shade of orangey-yellow color, a black toga of his own, steel bracers on his forearms, and black wool pants tucked into a pair of knee-high spartan boots.


    And lastly, there''s Hermes. The messenger of the Olympian Gods, the fastest man alive, and a son of Zues who stands at 6¡¯3 in height, possesses a head of short blonde hair, the fairest skin of the bunch, eyes of a brilliant blue shade, a lean frame, a white sleeveless top with a cape flowing behind it, snug britches on his legs, leather bracers on his wrists, and boots each with a set of small platinum wings on them.


    ¡°The foreigner from before? Pray, brother¡­ Why does this young fellow seem to always return to your kin upon his visits?¡± Hercules questions while stroking at his chin beneath his thick beard.


    ¡°I haven''t the slightest clue¡­¡± Apollo promptly responds without stopping in his tracks.


    ¡°Ah, and you aren''t curious as to why, dear brother?¡± Hermes teasingly questions, arching a brow and grinning toward his older sibling. It''s then that Tyson comes passing the three Olympians and quickly catches up to Apollo, trailing behind the dismissive deity.


    ¡°I need to talk to you. Will you just stop for a moment?¡± The American Samaritan requests of Apollo.


    ¡°No. Begone, peasant¡­ Olympus is no place for the likes of you.¡± The older deity responds firmly as he hustles with faster steps.


    ¡°It''s important, okay? I didn''t come to ask for your forgiveness or to stay in this city. I came to confront YOU.¡± Tyson informs.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to thou. Remove yourself from this holy city and never return again, boy.¡± Apollo asserts stubbornly, quickly chipping away at Tyson''s patience tremendously. The 23-year-old stops in his tracks finally and makes his hands into fists.


    ¡°I''m not going anywhere until you answer for the lives you callously took in Los Angeles city! Turn and face me like a man. You don''t get to walk away from every bad decision in your life and pretend it''ll just up and disappear one day.¡± Tyson lectures with his frustration bleeding through his tone. It''s such words that makes Apollo stop in place, as well. The Sun God turns his head to glare over his shoulder at the samaritan.


    ¡°Who do you think you are¡­?¡± A rhetorical question spills from Apollo''s lips before he fully turns in place to not only face Tyson, but also approach the young man. Heat begins emitting from his mere presence as his anger accumulates. During, his siblings aren''t too far behind as they watch the display - not just them, but also other divine Gods & Goddesses of Olympus in the area.


    ¡°I am the son of Zues! God & Lord of the sun that brings light to your days! And a Prince of Olympus City! Who are YOU to command me, lowly vermin!?¡± Apollo barks as his golden eyes grow brighter and fume with threatening burning fury, now towering over the 5¡¯11 hero.


    The Sun God himself stands at the height of 6¡¯5 with a warm ivory complexion and his hair long enough to reach the center of his back within its slick back fashion while possessing a medium brown color for the most part & caramel highlights that run streaks through his kempt mane. His physique is lean under the quality brown robe with actual gold fragments highlighting its collar and the edge of its sleeves, that he wears over a black & brown tunic shirt, and on his legs he wears fairly loose black wool pants that tuck into a pair of brown spartan boots.


    ¡°...A murderer is what you are. Those people didn''t deserve to die. I don''t care how angry you were and are, the innocent lives you took that day had nothing to do with what should''ve been kept between the two of us.¡± Tyson stands his ground and meets Apollo''s fuming glare with a solemn frown of his own. It''s a retort that makes Apollo arch a brow in confusion until it finally clicks within his thoughts.


    ¡°...You refer to the mortals?¡± Apollo questions.


    ¡°YES. The HUMAN BEINGS that you wiped out across the entire city in your fit of rage¡­¡± Tyson answers.


    ¡°And you feel I should care? Don''t be ridiculous, boy¡­ They''ll regrow in numbers in due time. They served no greater purpose in their lives, nothing of significance was lost.¡± The Sun God asserts.


    ¡°That wasn''t for you to decide! Children, women, and hard working fathers¡­ Gone in a blink of an eye! You had no right to steal their futures or to bring ruin to the city. What you did was pure evil and unforgivable.¡± Tyson retorts.


    ¡°You have no one but yourself to blame! Thou shall not receive an apology from me this day, or the next day, or the 50th day after the previous. You wasted your time coming here.¡± Apollo informs while raising his nose at the hero. A moment of silence creeps in as the two stare daggers at each other.


    ¡°Perhaps I''m mistaken, but something tells me that stranger is no mere foreigner¡­¡± Hades comments from where he stands while adopting a contemplative frown and crossing his arms.


    ¡°Yes, and it''s a notion that I too share, Hades.¡± Hermes responds to his uncle''s theory.


    ¡°Hmph. Apollo seems to be short on luck and pleasant days this fall.¡± Hercules adds while grinning, taking amusement in his brother''s displeasure. Then finally, that silent staring competition between the two comes to an end.


    ¡°...Then swear to me that you will NEVER return to America. Do that and I''ll be on my way.¡± Tyson proposes to the Sun deity.


    ¡°I will swear no such thing, especially to a miserable pest like you. Leave or don''t¡­ but I am certainly done with YOU.¡± Apollo responds before turning to walk away. A sense of defeat creeps into Tyson''s mind at that moment. What more can he possibly do? He inhales, then exhales in sadness. Though, he thinks back to the conversation with his parents, and then the exact words his father said: ¡°We can''t simply pray and hope that they all conveniently decide to undergo some form of social training to learn restraint and not lash out against another three million of us¡±.


    Then the memory of that dreadful day plays within his mind. Anger builds and pushes back against the feeling of uselessness threatening to devour him again. Accepting this wouldn''t solve anything. An example has to be made, a point needs to be realized. With that in mind, Tyson tightens his fists and pursues Apollo.


    ¡°HEY, I''M NOT THROUGH WITH YOU YET!¡± Tyson shouts to grab the other''s attention. An effort that proves successful.


    ¡°Tch! You''re wasting your¨C¡± KROOOOM!!! The moment the Sun God stops in place and turns his head, an incoming lunging fist meets his cheek with tremendous force that sends Apollo rocketing away into the distance, much to the shock of the Olympian Gods laying witness to it. The blow is so mighty, that the sun deity smashes through a tall statue in the midst of his involuntary projection before colliding and breaking in half one of many pillars of a building that stops his momentum, leading to him collapsing face-down on the floor. As Apollo grunts with gritting teeth and pushes himself up into a kneeling posture, a fairly heavy thump of footwear landing nearby draws his attention. Who he sees approaching from 25-feet away is none other than his assaulter, Tyson, and immediately he snares with sheer anger.


    ¡°You¡­ YOU!? You would DARE!...¡± The deity pauses mid-question until he rises up to his feet, eyes giving off a blazing glow that resembles the sun''s radiance.


    ¡°Strike ME!?¡± He barks at the American.


    ¡°You''re darn right I would. If you won''t listen to reason, then I''LL JUST BEAT SOME SENSE INTO THAT THICK HEAD OF YOURS! YOU DON''T JUST GET TO HAVE YOUR WAY WHILE TRAMPLING OVER OTHERS WITH YOUR CLUMSY DECISIONS!!!¡± Righteous Lad shouts at the top of his lungs with clenching fists that tremble within his own climbing rage. In the next instant, he kicks off from walking to charge Apollo down at full speed.


    ¡°YOU INSOLENT BRAT!!¡± Apollo shouts in turn and simultaneously shoots off dual blasts of solar lasers thick as baseball bats from his fuming eyes, swiftly meeting his mark and sending the young man soaring back and down the long path behind him.


    ¡°Guuh!?¡± Tyson''s eyes widen the moment those intensely hot laser-beams meet the center of his chest and push him away until his back collides into a building. Grimacing, he instinctively reaches to palm a hand over his chest. He sucks in a sharp breath of air when his palm meets the startlingly scorching hot hole in his shirt and the flesh behind it - a sensation he doesn''t recall feeling since his days in grade school.


    ¡°Did that actually burn me!?¡± He asks in disbelief. A question he doesn''t have time to ponder on; when he looks forward again, Apollo is in the midst of flying at him at high speed. It''s a tackle he''s not quick enough to dodge and one that rams him right through that building and out of it on the opposite side, continuing on until the calves of the sculpture of Zues stops any further advancement.


    ¡°You''ve had far too many chances, boy! Today I rid myself of you!¡± Apollo claims while pinning Righteous Lad in place by pressing his left forearm across the hero''s throat. Yet again, the Sun God''s eyes illuminate sunlight to prepare another discharge of solar vision.


    ¡°K-kah¡­ Nn-not¡­. Today¡­!¡± Righteous Lad barely gets out with his windpipe bearing the pressure of Apollo''s aggression, though he''s swift & limber enough to bend his knees, lifting them up to his stomach before shove-kicking his adversary away. The separation allows him to land on his feet and disrupt Apollo''s attack. Just briefly though. The Sun God flies back through the hole in the building and takes a swing at the hero with a diagonal hook - an attempt Righteous Lad manages to sway and step out of the way of, leading to Apollo smashing fragments off the legs of the statue instead. Quick to retaliate before the other recovers, Righteous Lad slams a thrusting kick into the Olympian''s side and sends him thrashing into a building 20-yards away. The young man steps down from the pedestal the statue stands on and waddles his way through the knee-deep fountain of water to reach his adversary.


    The whole time, the other deities continuously gather around to observe the bout between the two men while murmuring amongst themselves. No cheers, no utterance of disapproval, just a mixture of mild amusement and curiosity.


    SPLASH!


    Apollo, quick as sunlight itself, finally makes use of his blitzing speed to close the gap between himself and the American hero before the latter realizes what''s going, ascends into the air with a hand around the young man''s throat, and descends down to slam his bastard son into the fountains water. In utter rage, Apollo mounts a knee atop of Righteous Lad''s torso while using both hands to both strangle and keep the hero''s head under the water.


    ¡°I''ve got you now, you good-for-nothing nuisance!¡± Apollo hisses through his gritting teeth as the other struggles underneath him. The Samaritan kicks and splashes while also trying to pry the set of hands off his throat. When that bears no fruit, Tyson reaches up with the intent of shoving the other off of him, but discovers that there''s just too much room between his hands and Apollo''s torso to push effectively. Though, there''s still one last option in the hero''s utility. Something he''s been actively avoiding using for years.


    Righteous Lad''s left hand extends and aims its respective palm at the Sun God''s face, then he unleashes his secondary power. FWOOOOOSSSSSSHHHHHH!!!


    A blast of green fire discharges from the hero''s hand like a flamethrower and assaults Apollo''s face relentlessly.


    ¡°G-G-GUH!! COOOLLD!!!¡± Apollo bellows as he turns his head and tightly shuts his eyes as the mystical flame engulfs the upper half of his body and entire head within its deathly chilling caress. However, their squabble finally comes to an end at the sudden crackle of thunder that hits the ground nearby.


    The display gives off light that briefly blinds everyone in the immediate area before a deep and commanding voice makes itself heard.


    ¡°What in Tartarus is going on here!?¡± In the next moment, the spectators see none other than Zeus holding Apollo by the arm with his right hand and holding the American Hero up by the back of his shirt and jacket upon separating them.


    ¡°This¡­ nuisance of a BOY assaulted me!¡± Apollo exclaims.


    ¡°You attacked me and MURDERED hundreds of thousands of innocent people first!¡± Righteous Lad barks in turn.


    ¡°You incited my wrath!¡± Apollo shouts a retort.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zeus commands before dropping the foreigner upon the ground and roughly dragging his son around to stand in front of him before letting go.


    ¡°Now then¡­ Who exactly is this young man, son?¡± He questions while setting his solemn sights upon the hero who''s rising up to stand on his feet again. When Righteous Lad finally does and gets a look at the newcomer, he sees that it''s an imposing old man who stands at the height of 7¡¯0, head of long raven hair with streaks of white running through it, a thick black beard on his face, a strong physique adorn by a white toga, gold bands on his biceps, gold bracers on his forearms, and sandal-bootz on his feet. Though what stands out the most about him is his eerie eyes. What should be the whites of his eyeballs are instead black while his pupils are white in color, giving him a sinister air of evilness.


    ¡°Noone worth your attention, father. He''s just a pest who refuses to leave me be!¡± Apollo answers.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The King of Gods arches a brow as gray clouds quickly gather overhead and block out the sun, bringing forth a spreading darkness across the city. It''s then that Zeus¡¯ scrutinizing eyes shift toward the american.


    ¡°And what say you, boy? Why do you intentionally upset my son as you do?¡± Zeus questions with a belying calmness. Quite uncomfortable under the old man''s gaze, the hero''s brows furrow with uncertainty.


    ¡°I¡­ I''m¡­ I came to confront him for the lives he took within the United States- UHK!?¡± Tyson explains, though it doesn''t appear to be an answer that dissuades Zeus from grabbing and lifting him by the shirt into the air. Instinctively, Tyson reaches to grip at Zeus¡¯ forearm.


    ¡°And thou came seeking vengeance, have thee? No harm will come to my children if I have anything to say about it¡­ Truth be told, I''m surprised you were able to put up a fight against an Olympian God. Just who exactly are you?¡± Zeus prods. The crackle of lightning dancing in the charcoal sea of clouds follows. Tyson inhales a deep breath, then exhales.


    ¡°...I''m his son.¡± The hero answers. It''s one that makes the old man''s eyes widen with shock.

 (Special) Righteous Lads First Day #1

    "Oh, are you heading out somewhere, Tyson?" Miss Luthur, the adoptive mother of the young man in question, inquires from the kitchen as she prepares coffee for herself. The youth she''s addressing is sitting at the step near the front door, presently in the middle of tying his right shoe string after finishing the left one.


    "Yeah, just going out for a bit. You know¡­ stretch my legs, get some fresh air. See what''s going on in town." He answers while giving one final tug at his knotted shoelace, standing once he¡¯s done with his sneakers.


    "Well, alright. Just please be mindful when you''re out there. Avoid any and all shady people you come across, too." She instructs him.


    "I''ll be fine, mom. I turn nineteen this year, you don''t have to worry so much." He assures her, now in the midst of unlocking the door. Though, just as he pulls it open to head outside, she calls out to him.


    "Young man, aren''t you forgetting something!?" She asks with an expecting tone, casually still going about setting up the coffee maker to brew a fresh pot. Upon her words, he gently pushes the door shut once more and turns to make his way across the living room and into the open kitchen. It''s only when the 5''11 male comes to fairly tower over the older woman, that she stops what she''s doing and turns to face him, immediately wrapping her arms around him for an embrace. Without hesitation, he returns the gesture.


    "Sorry, I guess it did slip my mind for a second." He softly admits to her.


    "You know, just because you''re getting older, doesn''t mean I eventually stop worrying about you. You''re my boy ¨C my gift from God himself. You''re the only son I have, and that still means something to me." She reminds him.


    "I know, mom. I won''t suddenly forget about you or anything like that. You''ll be my mom until the end of time. Nothing will change that." The teen reassures her.


    "I''m glad for that. I''m just¡­ I''m not ready to see you leave. You''re an adult now, but I can''t imagine what life without you being here would be like." She confesses, leaning her upper body away just enough for her to look up at him. In turn and initially, he meets her eyes with a sympathetic look. Then shifts to give the best optimistic smile he can provide in that moment just seconds after.


    "Listen, it''ll be fine. I mean, I''m not in a rush or anything. I''ll finish college, get a better job, help out as much as you two need me to, and stay until I can find my own place. That''s pretty much another five years or so. Could¡­ could be longer." He makes an effort to ease her concerns.


    "Hmm¡­ Well, alright. Personally, I think you should at least stay until you find a nice girl you''re ready to settle down with." She responds and withdraws her arms, briefly placing her hands upon his broad shoulders. After stroking and gently patting them, she turns to shift her focus onto what she was doing previously.


    "Grandchildren would be nice to have, after all." She concludes.


    "Later down the line for sure, but I kinda hope that doesn''t happen too soon. I''d like to be able to properly provide for a family first before I make one." He muses outwardly, reaching to rub at the back of his neck.


    "Oh, I know. It''s why I said what I said." She informs him.


    "Ah¡­ I see what you''re getting at. We''ll see what happens in the future." He tells her, then takes a moment to lean down to peck at his mother''s cheek.


    "Love you. I''ll be back in a bit."


    "Love you, too." She says in turn, moving to fetch a cup from a cabinet. The young man himself heads for and out of the front door. On his way out, it''s there he sees his father coming up the steps of their porch.


    "Heading out?" The older male asks.


    "Yup. I''ll be back soon."


    "Alright, be safe out there." A brief exchange of words concludes as the two pass each other by.


    Tyson makes a left after descending the half a dozen steps and makes his way down the corner of the block. In truth, he isn''t exactly going for a walk, but to undertake his first endeavor as a superhero. His attire is nothing that really sticks out much at all, it¡¯s just meant to at least look somewhat patriotic. Fitted blue jeans, a red T-shirt with a large white star at the center of it, blue sport wristbands, red converse sneakers, and a thin track jacket with a red upper half and blue on the lower half.


    It¡¯s the best he can do for the time being. It will have to do, because there¡¯s no turning back now. Once he makes it to that corner, he eases into a stop while turning in a 360 motion as a means to check for any possible pedestrians. A few far down the next block, no cars driving by or toward - he¡¯s clear to go. With bending knees, shifting his focus skyward, he takes off like a rocket toward the great blue sky above. From a linear movement of ascending diagonally, he curves mid-flight to advance horizontally toward the next town over.


    "Okay-okay, I think I''m getting the hang of it. Haha¡­ Hahaha!" With gleeful laughter, he pushes for a sudden burst of speed. Arms spread out at his sides as he twirls his body while flying over a busy highway.


    "WOO! This is freakin'' wicked!" He exclaims, caught up in his boiling excitement. So driven by his pumping adrenaline, the young man begins curving mid-flight yet again. Diving downward toward the city streets, not even remotely bothered by the intense gust of wind blowing in his grinning face as he nears the road below. Instead of making a rough landing, he ends up swooping out of his trajectory with a ''U'' motion and ends up flying in a straight line toward the clouds instead. At some point, he closes his eyes and relieves his body of manually maintaining his momentum and allows gravity to dictate just how far he continues to ascend before dragging him back down to plummet toward the ground once more.


    It¡¯s when he JUST passes the threshold of a cloud that his flow eases into a complete halt, and almost immediately he begins falling.


    To say he¡¯s ''calm'' wouldn''t be entirely true. He isn''t afraid, but anticipating with silent tension. Eyes still shut, lips bearing a toothy grin, and his hands clenching into fists as he dives headfirst over thirty-seven thousand feet above.


    Soon his nerves get the better of him and he finally opens his eyes, slowing his fall as he does. Still getting used to it, there''s a bit of a hiccup during his recovery. He does indeed manage to slow down greatly, just not completely. He ends up curving a bit and just barely manages to turn upright to land his feet atop of a rooftop, where the momentum sends him involuntarily running clumsily from one end to the other, nearly tripping along the way.


    "Woah.. Woah-woah-wOOah!"


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    K R N C H .


    The waist-high ledge of the building stops him in his tracks, his hands unintentionally crushing fragments of the material on impact and when attempting to get a grip. Over the ledge, he''s able to see the streets of the city. Even after coming down from a high altitude, the people down below still almost look like ants.


    "Man, I''m kinda'' high up¡­" He comments to himself, soon backing away. Turning and treading a few steps further as he runs his hands through his shaggy raven hair, exhaling as a means to bring his high down.


    "Alright, I''m cool. Everything is cool.. This is your day, man. Let''s get down there and get to work!" His self pep talk concludes with a couple of light smacks to his cheeks. From there, he turns and uses his ability to fly to head down a bit lower. Not quite looking to land yet, but instead patrol above for anyone who may be in need of help. Coincidentally enough, the first is literally around the corner.


    In the midst of scanning around, he spots a worker climbing down a ladder from a telephone pole just in time to see the man slip on a step. Both the worker and his tool box head straight for the pavement right after for a fatal drop.


    However, Tyson is already on his way over upon seeing the stumble. He catches the man by his overalls and the red tool box within his opposite arm like a football, then proceeds to lower the worker onto the ground before landing beside him.


    "Oh¡­ Oh God, I thought I was¨C You.. You''re the one who saved me, kid?" The gruffly man asks, panting between his pauses.


    "Yeah, that was me. You all right? " Tyson nods.


    "Yeah! Yeah¡­ I''m just.. PHEW! I''m just getting over a near heart attack. Haha. Really appreciate the help, young man."


    "Of course. I''m always happy to help whenever I can." Tyson responds just before handing over the tool box.


    "You a superhero or something?" The man asks while taking hold of the box.


    "Yeah, I am! I''m¨C.. I''m¡­" There¡¯s a hesitation to finish his statement. Truth be told, he¡¯s feeling fairly embarrassed about the alias he¡¯s chosen. Yet, he does eventually finish introducing himself.


    "Righteous Lad. I''m Righteous Lad."


    "Huh. You don''t say." The man takes a second to look him over before continuing.


    "Your super suit at the dry cleaners or something?"


    "Huh? No.. This, this is my super attire."


    "Everyday clothes?" The man arches a brow.


    "It''s urban and patriotic¡­ It works for what it is, right? Blue, red, and white." Tyson reasons.


    "Oh boy¡­ Ya know what? You saved my life, so I won''t look the horse in the mouth. I appreciate the help again, kid." The worker replies, reaching out with his free hand to offer a parting shake. One that Tyson gladly obliges.


    "No problem at all, sir!"


    "Get a new super suit, and take care out there." And with that, the older man heads to his work truck and leaves Tyson alone with his thoughts.


    "...Well, I thought it looked cool." The young man murmurs before taking off via flight in the opposite direction to resume his patrol. It seems all is well for the most part. He doesn''t stumble upon any obvious crime for the next half hour, and instead finds himself helping civilians with simple tasks. From helping movers carry boxes and furniture into a moving truck, to helping someone get their pet back on their leash, and even what he¡¯s doing now - helping an elderly woman get her groceries into the trunk of her Station Wagon car.


    "Aaaaand, that''s all of it, ma''am." Tyson informs her upon carefully setting the last bag inside.


    "Oooh, thank you so much! Those were far more heavy than I thought they''d be." She expressed her gratitude.


    "It was no trouble at all! I was more than glad to help." He assures, now easing the back door shut for her.


    "Hmm¡­ I think I have a few dollars to give you. Just let me¡­" The older woman trails off, preparing to look through her purse.


    "No, no! You don''t have to pay me. I just wanted to help." He speaks up.


    "Oh? You sure? I think you deserve something for being a gentleman." She insists.


    "I''m very sure, ma''am. Being able to take some weight off your hands is rewarding enough. All I could ever ask of you is to have a wonderful day, that''s all I''d want from you." He assures her with a beaming smile.


    "Aren''t you such a sweetheart? Hohoho. Well, alright. I''m just glad there are still young men like you out in the world. I hope you never lose that handsome smile." She comments


    "I couldn''t even if I wanted to, ma''am. Have a safe trip home!"


    "I will, thank you!" And with their farewells, Tyson takes to the sky again and continues his patrol. He doesn''t get too far at all before nearing a public park in the city, where his super hearing picks up on the misfortune of a couple kids who''s cat got itself stuck up on a tree.


    "I got ''em." Tyson announces as he swoops down, carefully floating toward the tree branch the feline is perching upon as he reaches out. Within the next moment, he¡¯s landing near the kids and handing over the cat to a young girl.


    "Wow, thanks, Mister!" The girl thanks him.


    "Hey, are you a superhero?" The boy beside her, who was holding the leash of a golden retriever dog, asks.


    "Yup! I''m Righteous Lad. The newest hero in town! You kids be safe, I gotta'' get back to work." Tyson answers before going on his way.


    "Thanks again!" The girl shouts as he ascends.


    "You''re welcome!" He shouts back and resumes his search for trouble. Still, all he really finds are small things. Nothing he minds doing, of course. After helping a food merchant by swooping down in time to keep their mobile cart from tipping over on a corner, he heads back toward the park to check around another section of the area. When he does, the children from before call out to him from below.


    "Hey, Mister!"


    "Mister Righteous! Down here!" The two beckon verbally. Surely enough, he heads down to hear the two out.


    "Yes?" He asks.


    "Our cat again." The girl answers, pointing toward the same tree from before.


    "Oh, I gotcha''." He floats over to the branch again to retrieve the feline in the same fashion as before, and hands the pet over to the girl again.


    "If you''re a superhero, where''s your costume?" The boy asks.


    "This is my costume. It''s kinda'' all I have. Anyway, I gotta'' get going again. You kids be safe." With a two-finger salute, he¡¯s off again. Well¡­ At least, he almost is. Just when he¡¯s at the altitude he wants, the little girl from before calls out for him yet again.


    "Hey mister!! Come back!"


    "Yeah? Did your c¨C" He''s on the verge of asking about the cat upon descending to them again, but he sees that the girl is still holding it within her arms.


    "Uhh.. What''s up?"


    "Our dog¡­" The boy answers this time, pointing to the same tree from before again.


    "Woof!" The canine barks.


    And upon turning toward the tree, there he does indeed see their dog perching on the tree branch.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me¡­" He murmurs under his breath. Nonetheless, he goes to help the dog down in the same fashion. However, just as he¡¯s about to set the dog down to safety, an explosion sounds off in the distance.


    B H R O O O M !


    The blast grabs the attention of all who could hear it. From his position, he can''t see anything, but he¡¯s definitely going to get to the bottom of it.


    "Looks like the job is calling. Better go answer it." He says, finally setting the canine down onto the grass.


    "Thanks, mister. But¡­ your costume still kinda sucks." The boy comments.


    "...Give it time, it''ll grow on everyone. Not everyone needs a cape to be super." He responds before flying off toward the source of the commotion.

 (Special) Righteous Lads First Day #2

    In the wake of an explosion heard all around for miles, the green hero, Righteous Lad, flies toward the disturbance with haste. Maneuvering through city buildings and sharp corners before eventually ascending diagonally to pass over the latest one obscuring his sight and path. At the very peak of getting as high as he wants, an individual on a flying vehicle suddenly comes into view.


    "Hey, watch it, jackass!" The figure clad in black shouts while swerving around him.


    Dumbfoundedly, Tyson looks over his shoulder at the peculiar stranger, then briefly toward the direction the said individual came from.


    In his line of sight lies a bank building with its emergency alarm blaring, and its front glass doors blown down. Police cars were also just arriving onto the scene. A visual that brings a disapproving frown upon the young man''s face. In an instant, Tyson does a 180 turn and immediately begins his search for the flying contraption he saw just seconds ago.


    It takes only a moment of venturing with a few twists and turns through several blocks before he spots the unusual vehicle again. Increasing his acceleration of flight, he manages to catch up and match its pace. In the midst of closing in, he also studies the flying device. Noting the two sphere-shaped compartments attached to the sides near the rear, and how they¡¯re large enough to possibly hold groceries, boxes, equipment, or -as it presently were- several hefty bags of cold hard cash in each of them. Something he spots through the glass covers containing the stolen money.


    "So¡­" Tyson begins, startling the masked man in the process.


    "Huh!? What the¨C"


    "I noticed that the bank''s alarm back there was ringing, the broken doors on the steps outside, and police cars pulling up to the scene¡­ Now, I''m no detective, but I''m going to go out on a limb here and say you didn''t make a legal withdrawal today." Tyson concludes with a skeptical grin on his face.


    "Yeah. Yeah, real observant of you, man. Like wow, who could ever pull a fast one over on you, huh? Freakin'' Sherlock Jr. over here." The bank robber responds with sheer sarcastic disdain, rolling his eyes behind his obscuring red goggles.


    "I.. What? Are you seriously sassing me to deflect from the wrong you did right now?" Tyson questions as that grin vanishes from his lips.


    "I''m not deflecting anything, you dunce. Buuuut.. I am going to repel you like a pest." The criminal responds and reaches for the holster on his left leg. Meanwhile, Tyson stares with a questioning frown.


    "What is that supposed to¨C"


    Z A A A P ! Before Tyson can finish that question, he abruptly finds a strange firearm in his face - one the criminal doesn''t hesitate to fire at all.


    "Guuaah!" Instinctively, he flinches while crying out in surprise. Stopping mid flight to cradle his face. However, all panic leaves him upon realizing that, well, he doesn''t feel any pain. No burning, no flesh melting off his skull, or even eye irritation.


    "Huh¡­ it¡­ it didn''t actually hurt me." Gathering his senses, he resumes his pursuit of the criminal. Catching up easily once more. This time though, he doesn''t go unnoticed while approaching to fly beside the thief.


    "Are you serious right now¡­? That laser shot should have literally burned a hole through your head!" The bandit exclaims with apparent annoyance.


    "What''s wrong wi¨C You know what? It doesn''t even matter. Pull this thing over. Now." Tyson sternly orders.


    "Why don''t you go take a hike instead!?" The thief retorts.


    "I think you two should take each other''s advice. Especially you, kid. Because this is definitely about to get ugly." A third voice chimes in. A voice with a bit of an accent that sounds as if it were speaking through a phone speaker. Upon the two looking upward behind them, they spot a peculiar metallic machine ¨C something that looks like a drone modeled after a triangular spacecraft of some sort. 4 feet wide, 3 feet in height, and a large red glass ''eye'' at the center of its ''face''.


    "What is that¡­?" Tyson questions with a wry look on his face.


    "I think¡­ I think¡­ that may be a guy controlling a droid." The thief proposes, just as confused.


    "I am the head huncho who runs the streets of northwest Chicago, a.k.a, The Freakin'' Sonuvabitch THAT Sonuvabitch is stealing money from! And as you can probably tell, I ain''t a happy camper about it at all¡­ Someone''s going to be sleeping with the freakin'' fishes today!!"Answers the individual controlling the drone from a secluded location.


    "Ah, I stand corrected¡­ It''s not a guy with a droid, it''s a dirt bag with a droid. Fantastic." The thief comments.


    "Oh-ho-ho, you think you''re a comedian, huh, smart guy? How about one more joke before I riddle you with holes and see you out? Make your last one a good one, punk." The voice behind the drones threatens.


    "Hey-hey, listen! Listen, alright? We can resolve this without violence. I''ll just return the money to the bank, take this guy to jail, and we can sort of¡­ sweep this one under the rug. Sounds good, right?" Righteous Lad offers.


    "PFFFTT! As if!" The thief on the aircraft bike dismisses the suggestion entirely and uses his thumb to push open a small safety cover on the right handle of his bike, exposing a red button and pushing it without hesitation. The vehicle accelerates with a nitro burst that dispels blue flames from the exhaust pipes on its lower rear. The robber speeds on ahead, drifting around the building up ahead while also tilting back to head toward the clouds, far above the city buildings. The other two are momentarily left behind.


    "...Well, I was going to consider your offer, kid. But guys like him are young, dumb, and cocky. They never change. Now, excuse me while I go take care of business." And with that said, the drone accelerates at an even faster rate than the thief''s bike. Following the same path.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me¡­" Tyson utters, internally sighing.


    Above, the drone closes in on the high-tech cycle with ease. Though, it eases back on its speed for the purpose of keeping what the controller deems adequate space. From its top front corners, two small and thick barrels rise in a mechanical fashion. The drones targeting system trains its view to get a lock on its oblivious target.


    "I got you in my sights, you sonuvabitch¡­" The drone''s distant pilot murmurs to himself, waiting until he hears an affirming beep before he pushes the firing button.


    B W O O O S H - B W O O O S H !


    Two heat-seeking rockets are shot, sent to zero in on their mark with intense precision. Out pacing the bike''s nitro-amplified momentum.


    "No!" Just as the missiles are nearing making contact, a returning third party intervenes. Speeding pass the drone with ease, the being maneuvers into a curving dip under the rockets and rises to not only block off their intended target, but catch them like footballs within each of his armpits upon seamlessly turning his body mid-flight. The catcher, Righteous Lad himself, throws one to his right and the other to the left with all his might to derail the rockets.


    b o o m - b o o m.


    The projectiles go off with sounds of distant explosions, finally catching the thief''s attention. He looks behind himself and sees the two from before right on his tail.


    "You shouldn''t have done that, kid. You''re wasting your time trying to protect scum like him. He knew he''d have someone like me on his trail. The ballsy guy stole directly from me, not just snatched up random cash laying around in the back of the joint. He wanted this." The voice behind the drone informs as it closes in just enough to be heard clearly.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Look, I get it, alright? I don''t like people stealing from others either, but that shouldn''t lead to someone casually taking a life. That''s far from an equivalency!" Righteous Lad reasons.


    "Ha! Far from an equivalency? Kid, take a look at us. All three of us. How much value do you think he has as a person, huh? You think he''d be doing this if his life had any real meaning?" The voice behind the drones questions.


    "He can be redeemed. Anyone can. Making a bad decision or two shouldn''t mean someone''s life should come to an abrupt end. Sometimes all it takes is a little help to guide people like him to the right path." The hero asserts his stance.


    "That''s the thing about hindsight, kid. It comes after the deed, not before. You don''t really get to choose how you pay your debt in this kind of lifestyle. It''s all a gamble, and right now? He''s rolling a pair of snake eyes. And this house always takes all." The drone''s operator concludes before two thin barrels extend from the machine''s sides and adjust to take aim. Firing swiftly, discharging a sticky black substance that splatters across Tyson''s face. Right over his eyes and the upper half of his features, blinding him. It''s then the drone speeds by and leaves him behind while he slacks behind to get the substance off.


    "Guuuh!? What the heck¡­!?" Righteous Lad slows drastically as he tries to wipe his face clean. No avail at all as the substance quickly dries up and takes on a rubbery texture.


    "Aaarchk¡­ what is this stuff made of!?" He asks in annoyance, now clawing to get a grip and pull. His initial attempt results in the substance stretching, but eventually snaps back into place after slipping off his finger tips. Growing annoyed, he tries again. Gritting his pearly white teeth as he hooks his digits into the malleable material and pulls with all of his effort, stretching it far and wide at opposite sides. Expanding to its lengthy limit until it finally begins to peel and tear off from his skin completely. With an exhale of relief, he wags the goop off his hands and refocuses on the chase miles ahead of him.


    "Alright, punk. You got lucky for a moment, so we''ll do this the old fashion way instead. Quick and almost painless." The drone flier announces.


    "Nah, I''ve got a better idea." The thief quickdraws to train his firearm on the stalking drone and swiftly pulls the trigger in a rapid secession, firing three shots back-to-back-to-back.


    All of which meet and bounce off a briefly visible forceshield. Something that reduces the bike rider to staring in disbelief.


    "What, you thought you were the only one with expensive blackmarket super-toys?" Rhetorical question spoken before a mini gatling barrel expands from underneath and center of the drone. Just as it¡¯s whirring up to turn the thief into swiss cheese, the biker makes a hard diagonal downward left turn a mere second before bullets begin flying. It turns into a chase of wild-like maneuvers as the thief does his best to avoid predictable patterns, and the droid tries to at least hit some portion of its target. A death shot is awfully close, too. Before those flesh shredding projectiles can pierce the biker''s back, Righteous Lad comes swerving in to protect him. He raises a knee and lifts his forearms parallel to one another in front of his face. No pain felt or blood drawn, but the lower half of his jacket''s sleeves were poked through and torn. His jeans also bear tears after the assault of gunfire.


    "Still not going to let you do this!" Righteous Lad exclaims as he lowers his arms.


    "YOU again?" The droid''s pilot questions.


    "ME again." Tyson retorts and lunges right for the mobile war machine with the intent of crushing it between his capable hands like a tin can. However, nothing remotely of the sort happens. In fact, his hands phase right through the drone like water. It even slips past his body like a ghost before taking a solid form again behind him.


    "What? How!?" The hero exclaims while looking over a shoulder in panic.


    "Nanotechnology, kid. I''ve got stuff that you can only hope to see in spy movies!" The droid vaguely explains before continuing with its pursuit. Tyson turns to examine and rethink his approach to the dilemma at hand. If he can''t stop the droid by direct means, then he could probably play keep away for as long as needed. Looks like that would be crucial too, because the thief''s bike is giving off a bit of smoke. Thus, he advances onward with a powerful burst of speed. Passing the drone easily, he rushes to fly beside the smoky vehicle and its driver.


    "Hey, are you alright!?" Tyson asks.


    "No! He shot one of the support thrusters out and I can''t maintain this altitude. I have to go back down to city level, and I definitely don''t want to risk using nitro again!" The thief informs.


    "Hang on, I think I can help with that." And with that said, Tyson moves closer to the flying cycle and reaches to place a hand at the rear of the ride, and his other to the underside. With an established grip, he uses his own acceleration to give it a boost in speed. He guides them downward among the buildings below. Yet, the drone is capable of following just fine for the most part.


    "This is just greeeeat¡­ First some superhero wannabe with no sense of style shows up, then a mob boss with a super advanced drone, and now? My bike needs repairing! This just couldn''t get any worse¡­" The robber complains


    "Dude, you''re acting as if people went out of their way to ruin your afternoon walk or something. Robbing a bank isn''t exactly an inconsequential thing to overlook. There''s cause & effect to your decisions, you know!" Righteous Lad scolds.


    "But that''s the thing¡­ Robbing a bank WAS supposed to be a walk in the park for me. Like, dude. I was in and out of there so fast, that I thought I had broken a world record or something. It was too easy. And then you showed up¡­" The thief rebuttals.


    "Yeah, and now I''m trying to save you from being murdered and blown out of the sky. As far as I''m concerned, I was right where I needed to be." The young hero counters, then takes a moment to steal a glance over his shoulder. Just in time to see an incoming attack, conveniently enough.


    B U E W - B U E W - B U E E E E W!


    Tyson takes evasive action and guidance preemptively, avoiding several shots of neon green beams that sear anything in their paths swerving the vehicle. They only manage to graze and connect with a few buildings in the process, fortunately enough.


    "Hey, fly still, will ya? I''m doing my best to do damage control and avoid hitting more people than I need to here. But a guy only has so much patience, you know!" The voice speaking through the drone complains.


    "I''m not going to let you kill him! I really still think we can work something out here!" Tyson reasons.


    "Something tells me that involves me getting the short end of the stick, and I''m not exactly cool with that. You can both take a hike, honestly. But especially that Goddamn hunk of junk!" The thief chimes in with evident annoyance. He draws his plasma handgun again and begins firing relentlessly upon the stalking drone. A mid-flight shootout ensues between the two opposing men, much to Tyson''s worry and disapproval. Reasoning with them will have to be held off for a moment - all of his efforts are being used to keep the biker from being struck with a laser blast. However, there¡¯s only so much he can do within such limiting circumstances. He has to be mindful of his strength, his speed, and their surroundings.


    Despite his diligent effort, another shot lands on a crucial part of the aircraft and causes a violent tremble on impact. On top of that, they¡¯re closing in on a tall building up ahead.


    "We can''t keep this up¡­ there has to be somewhere, someway I can set you down safely and focus more of my attention on that drone." Tyson murmurs.


    "We have a bit of a technical problem too, actually¨C" The thief informs while attempting to drift for an upcoming turn up ahead. The steering is barely responsive. He¡¯s more likely to crash than actually make a successful hard turn.


    "The controls aren''t responding too well. Don''t know if it''s because of your hold on my bike, or if another jet was shot out." He adds before the bike takes another direct hit.


    "I got it, I got it. Just keep turning and hang on!" Tyson advises. With their combined efforts, they compensate for the vehicle''s compromised mobility in the form of Tyson rotating his body and using his feet to make the impact with the building instead.


    K R O O M !


    A portion of the building''s concrete cracks beneath the soles of Righteous Lad''s sneakers. With very little hesitation and unbending his knees, he runs along the surface of the building while simultaneously helping the damaged cycle turn safely. Well, as safe as possible given the circumstances.


    "Huh. Kind of cutting it close there, but good stuff! Sadly, I don''t think we can do this forever¡­ Got a plan yet, hero?" The biker asks.


    "I''m doing my best here. This is my first day, and I wasn''t exactly expecting to save one criminal from an even more dangerous one."


    "Oh, so you''re lame AND new? Just my luck¡­ Look, you''re not exactly showing to be the worst thing ever, but some reassurance would be great right about now." The thief comments.


    "I know, I know. Just let me¨C" Cutting into that train of thought is a sudden ear piercing sonic screech, and a persistent one at that. The two instinctively reach to cover their ears as they grimace intensely from the audio assault. Too loud to think, too painful to pay much attention to anything else. It results in the thief desperately reaching for his handlebars, particularly the nitro button on the right-handed bar. During, Tyson takes a brief moment to look behind him. It''s there he sees the drone has extended some sort of antenna toward them, discharging a wave of visible sound-rings. Before the hero can even consider a method of stopping it, the biker abruptly takes off with a similar burst of speed from earlier, grabbing Tyson''s attention again.


    This time however, the biker ends up crashing through the window of a business building and disrupting a work environment with destruction.


    "Huh. That seems to have done the trick, eh? Sometimes simple options provide the best outcomes." The voice behind the drone muses out loud while retracting its antenna.


    Driven by worry, Tyson hurries inside the building through the shattered window. He adjusts himself while entering, coming to slide into a landing and using his momentum to jog toward the mess before him.


    "Hey, you guys have to get out of here! It''s not safe! Is anyone hurt!?" He asks, mindfully picking up and tossing aside former makeshift walls that made up work-space cubicles. Thankfully, the employees are taking his warning seriously and are proceeding to exit the floor as quickly as they can. Tyson finds and helps a few back onto their feet. No casualties or injuries among them, but things are far from over. In fact, while aiding one last worker, the drone silently floats pass him and avoids his immediate detection. Surveying for the only individual the drone pilot is interested in - the bank robber.


    After a moment of searching, the drone spots its target in the back near the elevators, pulling himself from underneath the hover cycle.


    Just as the thief gains the freedom to move around, he attempts to push himself up from a kneeling position. What freezes him right in his tracks is the drone''s mini gatling gun barrel pointing down at his face.


    "This is the end of the line for you, punk." And with those words, the barrel begins spinning and preparing to rain down piercing death. However, Righteous Lad slides over on the soles of his sneakers and blocks the barrage of gunfire with his back. Just like before, the only things that receive damage are his clothes. Just his jacket and T-shirt this time around.


    "Still getting in my way, huh?" The drone controller asks.


    "Yeah, you bet! I''m still NOT going to let you kill him." Tyson answers with a self-righteous tone while turning where he stands to shoot a glare at the drone. It''s also within this moment that the young aspiring hero realizes he needs to find an alternative method to finish this confrontation fast. What comes to mind is a power that he''s barely been able to use adequately - a power he feels is so dangerous, tha

 Setting Sun (Final) / Hit-Chick (Final)

    ¡°You know, I don''t believe you¡¯ve ever told me about this one, my son. Perhaps for good reason, hmm?¡± Zeus comments as he studies Apollo''s only bastard, stroking his lengthy wavy beard while doing so. Presently, the hero is sitting at a lengthy dining table within the King of Olympus¡¯ palace, along with Zeus himself, Hercules, Hades, and Apollo. While waiting for the arrival of food, Zeus believes it best to resolve the conflict between his son and his son''s son.


    ¡°It was a mistake that fate refused to let me solve, father¡­ I wanted nothing to do with him, yet he persists with his troubling presence. A thorn that I simply cannot rid myself of.¡± Apollo informs with a bitter tone.


    ¡°Aye. It''s no wonder you have wife troubles. And here I thought the lad was just a friend of your offspring. Who knew he¡¯d turn out to be a bastard of yours.¡± Hercules remarks with a smirk, drawing the glare of the Sun God in his direction.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad one of us finds this ordeal amusing, brother. Though it shows your taste in comedy is as poor as your dull sense of fashion.¡± Apollo rebuttals. The comment simply earns a soft throaty chuckle from the strongest man alive - Hercules feeling he¡¯s stung his brother''s pride enough for the time being.


    ¡°Well, my interest is certainly piqued enough. Tell us, who is the mother of my newly discovered great nephew?¡± Hades prods as he leans forward in his seat and rests his forearms upon the table.


    ¡°Is it not obvious?¡± Hercules questions with an arching brow.


    ¡°Sometimes, it''s best to hear it straight from the horse¡¯s mouth than to speculate in vain.¡± The Olympian God of the Underworld reasons as he shoots a brief glance toward Hercules.


    ¡°... It''s¨C... My mother is Hel.¡± Tyson answers almost reluctantly.


    ¡°The Norse¡¯s Goddess of Death!?¡± Zeus chimes in with a rhetorical question. His eyes then shift toward Apollo.


    ¡°Huh. It would seem the phrase drop-dead gorgeous isn¡¯t merely a figure of speech after all, eh son?¡­ Heh. Haha! HAHAHAHAA!¡± thump! Zeus breaks out into a fit of hearty laughter and can''t help himself from slapping the table at his own jest. Apollo, of course, looks away in discontent and annoyance while folding his arms.


    ¡°Father, please¡­ this is hardly the time to make light of my circumstances.¡± The sun God protests like a snobby adolescent. All the while, Tyson looks on with nothing short of soft confusion on his face.


    ¡°Aye. Heheh¡­ Aye, perhaps so, my son.¡± Zeus responds while wiping away a tear from his eye. Then, the King of Olympus'' attention shifts toward the American deity among them today.


    ¡°So, what was your ultimate purpose of coming here¡­ my newly acquainted grandson? Surely that fight wasn''t simply an unexplainable impulse the two of you suddenly found yourselves stricken with.¡± Zeus inquires. With the heart of the situation finally arising into the conversation, Tyson sits up and puts on a serious face.


    ¡°I was the one who started the fight. And I attacked him because I grew frustrated with his callous responses and I felt I had to make my position as clear as possible to him.¡± Tyson begins.


    ¡°And what position was that?¡± Zeus prods with genuine curiosity.


    ¡°Wait till you hear his answer, father¡­¡± Apollo chimes in with a roll of his eyes, already aware of what''s to come from the foreign hero. The remark briefly grabs Zeus¡¯ attention, but it quickly shifts back to Tyson.


    ¡°Because of the countless human lives that he took and the tragedy he brought to an entire city, that he''s no longer permitted anywhere near the USA.¡± The young man answers. It''s a response that draws a mild frown of confusion upon Zeus¡¯ face as he leans back into his seat, sitting in a short moment of silence.


    ¡°...Human lives¡­?¡± Zeus repeats as if only bearing sheer skepticism.


    ¡°The creation of that bleeding heart fool, Prometheus?¡± He adds rather bitterly. He then tilts his head slightly.


    ¡°I too can appreciate the sophistication behind his handiwork and acknowledge that there is indeed a certain level of beauty to behold from the likes of them. However¡­ they are ultimately nothing. Just simple, artificial creatures, just like any other animal in this world.¡± The Olympian King elaborates coldly.


    ¡°I strongly disagree. They''re not nothing. They''re people.¡± Tyson asserts while maintaining eye contact with his biological grandfather.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been living in a falsehood, boy. They were fashioned after the Olympian Gods, as so stated by their creator himself. They''re mimics. Expressive replicants with some distinction between themselves, but still inconsequential beings. You blink and they die. Delicate creatures that weren''t meant to live for long at all. You''re pouting over broken toys¡­¡± Zeus nonchalantly insists. And this presents a contrasting divide in their perception of the world. Despite learning of his lineage, Tyson is no pagan worshipper, but instead a man of Christian faith. In his eyes, there''s only one true creator and that''s the father of Jesus Christ himself. Even so, he sees no benefit in debating the topic. Especially when he''s on soil where Greek faith reigns supreme.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°...To ME they mean something. I acknowledge that your perception of them differs from mine, but I cannot simply be expected to not care when they''re in harm''s way¡­ I¡¯m not asking you - any of you - to grant them favors, just to allow them to live in peace. Please, they don''t deserve to suffer your anger, be it directly or indirectly.¡± Tyson reasons. The hero¡¯s persistence draws another expression of confusion across Zeus¡¯ face. Across every face in that room. Silence creeps in, though before it can get too comfortable, servants finally enter the room to roll in a generous spread of food. Half a dozen trays of food soon occupy the previously vacant stretch of space upon that lengthy table. When there''s nothing left to provide, the servants don''t hesitate to leave the room.


    That awkward quietness returns immediately. There''s a lot of contemplating going around, for this is a topic rather foreign to such beings.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    [Hardy / San Diego]


    The time is 5:54am this fairly dark early morning and presently, the deadly mercenary of a blonde is lying prone atop of a rocky elevation at the San Diego border and periodically taking peeps through the scope of the sniper rifle she owns, checking for the arrival of the ¡®opportunistic people¡¯ her client isn''t too fond of. She possesses no idea what these sorts of people look like, but she figures anyone who shows up from the side of the border that she''s on is likely her mark and that''s good enough for her. In addition, Hardy doubts the meeting she''s awaiting will take place at the checkpoint of the border, but instead believes that they¡¯ll simply make an exchange through the ¡®wall¡¯ dividing the two sides. Countless tall thin iron pillars run along in a straight line as far as her gun¡¯s scope allows her to see - while there''s no room for even a child to squeeze through, there is however just enough of a gap for, say, suitcases to easily slide between them.


    The wait for the arrival of both parties finally comes to an end. Idly kicking her combat boots-clad feet behind her, Hardy hums along to a catchy song that just won¡¯t stop playing within her mind, though she''s able to divide her focus enough to pay attention while scanning the area through the scope. She easily does sweeps with the aid of the small but sturdy rotatable rifle-mount she''s using to support the firearm, and her diligence finally bears fruit. A black SUV truck about seven miles out enters her line of sight, of which her eyes perk up at seeing and quickly begins tracking by carefully keeping the scope on it. She follows it all the way to the wall of the border, observing as it comes to a stop and parks. Though a fairly long moment passes, perhaps just a little over a minute, she patiently keeps watching. Slow deep inhales and exhales keeps her excitable anxiety at bay to maintain patient calmness and a steady aim. At last, several people exit the vehicle and approach the dividing wall. She sees the reason for such is that the delivering side of the exchange is finally here. She sees several members from both sides speaking and making gestures, but she can''t hear a single word between them. Luckily, context doesn''t matter in this situation. One way or another, Hardy is dead set on making sure that deal concludes in favor of her well-paying client.


    At the very least, the blonde gets visual affirmation that the product is exactly the one she¡¯s meant to return with. An individual on the outer side of the wall moves to retrieve a thick blocky briefcase from the worn white pickup truck near him, then opens it to pluck out a jar to hand it over through a gap. Hardy blinks at how the substance inside the glass container seems to glow within the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh? That definitely looks like the specific brand of ¡®honey¡¯ he wants.¡± She comments softly, though stays her awaiting trigger finger. In the next moment, the opposite side sends someone to grab two steel suitcases from the SUV and in turn, open it to reveal that it''s full of cold hard cash. An adequate amount it seems. The two sides begin making an exchange - simultaneously trading cases through the gaps. By the time it''s done, those on her side of the border receive eight briefcases and proceed to pack it into the back of their truck. The dealers head off almost immediately. Before the buyers can also take their leave, Hardy finally moves her right point finger to curve around the trigger of her sniper rifle as she adjusts her aim. When they''re all inside the car, ready to get going, the blonde gives a fatal greeting from afar.


    KROOOOOOWWW!!!


    A Bullet discharges and swiftly punches a hole through the passenger window to pierce the driver''s skull in an instant, splattering fragments of brain matter and blood on the interior. A fresh corpse goes limp as panic ensues inside of the SUV.


    ¡°Got this icebox where, my heart, used to be ??¨C¡± Hardy murmurs and sings along to the song that''s still stuck in her head, casually cocking her refile to remove a shell casing before preparing her aim again. This time however, her mark isn''t so easily accessible through the scope. The individual in the front passenger seat makes the wise decision to both keep their head low and also eject the dead body from the driver''s seat, shoving out of the door and onto the dirt road. The individual then shuffles over to take the wheel and attempt to start the ignition. However, Hardy is keen on keeping the car from moving.


    ¡°I¡¯m so cold, I¡¯m so cold, I¡¯m so cold¡­??


    And your body mass has to be right about¡­¨C¡±


    KROOOOOM!!


    She pulls the trigger and sends a parting gift in the form of a bullet piercing through the car door and injecting into the side of the new driver''s neck. Far from intentional, but conveniently lethal all the same. Now, this is where her years of experience in warfare and intimidation tactics come in handy even more. It''s a gamble, but she rises from her spot and turns to head back down to her car with her rifle in hand, believing the individual in the backseat will be far too stricken with fear to take any immediate action to get away. He has no idea who''s shooting or how many gunmen are watching the truck, after all. She hustles around to enter the driver''s seat, places her firearm on the passenger side, and then starts up the engine. She puts her foot down onto the gas and swerves from behind her hiding spot to head straight for that SUV at full speed.


    Pulling up to the truck, Hardy slows to a stop about eight-feet away and exits her sporty vehicle, this time with a pistol drawn. Nonchalantly, she approaches and circles around the SUV. It''s there that she uses her free hand to gently knock several times on the window, hoping to get the attention of the final living person inside. She does without fail. So well in fact, that she gets an immediate reaction. In the form of the suit-wearing underling popping up from hiding and desperately busting rounds at her until he empties an entire clip on her.


    BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG!!!...click, click, click.


    The bullets do actually hit their mark through the window, but none of them pierce the blonde''s ivory flesh, nor leave a blemish. Instead, they trickle onto the ground in vain while the adolescent-looking woman arches a brow and grins softly in amusement at him. In the next moment, Hardy backhands that fragile window to shatter it into pieces, then reaches inside to unlock and open the door.


    ¡°Hi there, stranger. Enjoying your exciting day so far?¡± She asks rather mockingly.


    ¡°W-who are you!? The fucking hell you want!?¡± The man barks at her.


    ¡°The merch in the trunk you three were stealing.¡± She answers.


    ¡°Steal? We paid for it with cash!¡± He rebuttals. In turn, Hardy lifts and points her gun at his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that wasn''t your deal to make. Now, be a good sport and politely hand it all over. Out of the car.¡± She commands While gesturing with her head. She steps back and allows him room to exit. For the next two minutes or so, she holds him under threat of her gun while watching him carry the merchandise from the trunk of the SUV and into both the trunk and backseat of her car. When he''s nearly done with the job, he finally speaks up again.


    ¡°My boss isn''t going to appreciate this, you know. When he finds out what happened here, he¡¯s¨C¡± Before he can finish that thought, Hardy cuts him off.


    ¡°That''s the idea. My client wants him to be aware of what happened here. Luckily, since you''re the last one alive, you get to deliver the news to him. Oh, and a simple message. You can summarize it any way you want: Mind your own damn business. Can ya deliver that to him for my client? He¡¯d appreciate it.¡± She tells him. Without a response in mind, the underling finishes up the task in silence. Once done, the blonde places her gun away into a hostler then moves to head back to her car.


    ¡°Alrighty. You''re free to go tattle tale on me to your boss. Gotta long trip back, so I am outta'' here like last week''s news.¡± She gives her parting words, enters the car, and takes off f


    rom the scene just as the sun is high enough to bring forth more light to the day.